priesthood_n if_o all_o i_o be_v unworthy_a &_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n free_o without_o gather_v of_o her_o good_n for_o my_o preach_n if_o i_o err_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v amend_v and_o sir_n touch_v your_o maundement_n that_o you_o senden_fw-ge to_o i_o there_o be_v send_v none_o and_o sir_n i_o make_v never_o yet_o disobedience_n unto_o you_o ne_o to_o your_o minister_n &_o yef_n all_o i_o have_v i_o owe_v more_o to_o obeyche_a to_o god_n thou_o to_o you_o in_o that_o that_o you_o bid_v contrary_a to_o christ_n bid_v ding_v and_o sir_n as_o you_o sayne_o that_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o my_o heel_n it_o be_v to_o light_o demet_v for_o god_n forbid_v but_o yef_n there_o lie_v heel_n more_o than_o in_o your_o bid_n for_o god_n wâ—t_v for_o heel_n i_o do_v it_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v in_o any_o mind_n but_o sir_n it_o seem_v i_o that_o you_o charge_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o punish_v so_o great_o the_o break_n of_o god_n hest_n as_o you_o do_v of_o your_o own_o and_o sir_n if_o it_o be_v your_o will_n in_o default_n that_o the_o people_n want_v you_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o her_o curate_n do_v not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n that_o weren_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o god_n word_n ichone_v to_o bear_v up_o other_o charge_v as_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o preach_v not_o for_o disobedience_n to_o you_o but_o sir_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o obedience_n that_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o do_v in_o excuse_v of_o myself_o to_o you_o of_o that_o you_o blame_v i_o of_o in_o open_a show_v to_o holy_a church_n with_o y_o p_o protestation_n that_o i_o first_o make_v i_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o article_n that_o you_o have_v put_v to_o i_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o william_n of_o swinderby_n the_o monday_n the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o 1390._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n hold_v and_o affirm_v as_o you_o sayne_o that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o hear_v confession_n of_o his_o suget_n article_n do_v nought_o in_o assoyl_v he_o ne_o he_o assoile_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o amend_v his_o suget_n open_o sin_v and_o he_o for_o his_o desert_n curse_v his_o sentence_n bind_v nor_o but_o if_o that_o prelate_n be_v as_o clean_o out_o of_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n answer_n i_o never_o think_v this_o ne_fw-fr speak_v this_o ne_o hear_v it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o see_v it_o write_v in_o our_o book_n and_o that_o will_v witness_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n that_o have_v the_o same_o sermon_n write_v and_o many_o gentile_n and_o other_o that_o hearden_n i_o that_o day_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n extend_v pope_n ne_o bishop_n prelate_n ne_o curate_n that_o bind_v sooth_o very_o and_o ghostly_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o bind_n or_o unbind_n accord_v with_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o power_n have_v they_o only_o that_o hold_v together_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o here_o teach_v illi_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la positiligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la soluendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tenent_fw-la gg_n li._n quarto_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la article_n the_o second_o article_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v preach_v &_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n before_o many_o true_a man_n of_o christ_n it_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n have_v entention_n of_o consecration_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n body_n be_v not_o very_a god_n body_n answer_n this_o say_v i_o never_o god_n wot_v and_o true_a man_n that_o have_v hear_v i_o article_n the_o three_o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o accident_n mow_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o subject_n and_o that_o material_a bread_n leve_n not_o therewith_o god_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v not_o hold_v ne_o teach_v ne_o preach_v for_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v i_o of_o that_o matter_n my_o wit_n suffice_v not_o thereto_o but_o here_o i_o tell_v my_o belief_n with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n sacrament_n that_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o cene_z when_o he_o make_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o christes_fw-fr body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n math._n 26._o mar._n 14._o lu._n 22._o pa._n 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o panis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o corpus_fw-la john_n 6_o verus_fw-la panis_fw-la article_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n accuse_v i_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v preach_v about_o and_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n make_v god_n body_n or_o none_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n either_o perform_v to_o minister_v they_o to_o member_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o never_o say_v think_v it_o preach_v it_o ne_o teach_v it_o for_o well_o i_o wot_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o priest_n may_v appaire_v no_o very_a sacrament_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n appayre_v himselfen_v and_o all_o that_o boldness_n &_o example_n of_o his_o sin_n causen_v the_o people_n to_o lve_v the_o worse_a against_o god_n law_n vnde_fw-la greg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la totus_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la convertitur_fw-la the_o 5._o article_n article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o even_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n or_o more_o pass_v in_o highness_n of_o degree_n certes_o no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o as_o i_o suppose_v priest_n no_o more_o do_v i_o ne_o never_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o wot_v of_o but_o this_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n make_v before_o that_o what_o priest_n live_v most_o holy_o next_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o man_n speak_v of_o world_n lie_v power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o raignen_n therein_o what_o priest_n that_o desire_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n valerius_n vnde_fw-la augustinus_n ad_fw-la valerium_n scribens_fw-la ait_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la acceptabilius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praensbiteri_fw-la aut_fw-la decani_fw-la officijs_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la profunctoriè_fw-la aut_fw-la adulatoriè_fw-la nihil_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la miserabilius_fw-la aut_fw-la tristius_fw-la &_o damnabilius_fw-la the_o sixth_o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o only_a contrition_n do_v away_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n be_v due_o contrite_a and_o all_o outward_a confession_n by_o word_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requiret_fw-la of_o need_n of_o health_n this_o conclusion_n say_v i_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o veray_fw-fr contrition_n of_o hart_n confession_n that_o be_v never_o without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a &_o help_v that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o 4._o trust_v full_a to_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o he_o forgeve_v thy_o sin_n vnde_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr conse_n distict_v 4._o nemo_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agnus_fw-la tollens_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o 7._o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v
he_o by_o the_o priest_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n be_v release_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o all_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o equal_a authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n successor_n have_v power_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o absolve_v but_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o he_o in_o dignity_n the_o less_o as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o process_n in_o the_o decree_n butnot_v by_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o although_o christ_n absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v sinner_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o john_n chap._n 3._o whereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 3_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n christ_n say_v woman_n where_o be_v thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o who_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n to_o who_o then_o jesus_n thus_o say_v no_o more_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o 5._o by_o which_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o punish_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o in_o mat._n 25._o 25._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v he_o judge_v alone_o but_o his_o saint_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o this_o generation_n christ._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o since_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n judge_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n and_o some_o again_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n will_v god_n these_o man_n will_v weigh_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n corin._n 4._o judge_v you_o not_o before_o the_o time_n 4._o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v make_v light_a the_o dark_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o praise_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o in_o ezechiell_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o because_o thy_o hart_n be_v elevate_v and_o layd_v unto_o thyself_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o thou_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n principal_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o through_o grace_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o unto_o christian_n it_o belong_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n christ_n say_v receive_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o of_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o have_v not_o every_o christian_a authority_n to_o baptiseâ—_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v remit_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o do_v baptise_v do_v remit_v sin_n and_o thus_o ministerial_o all_o such_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n other_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n then_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o much_o to_o extol_v he_o &_o to_o place_v he_o even_o in_o god_n seat_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o be_v the_o sin_n remit_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o baptize_v more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o other_o christian_n sure_o i_o think_v no_o more_o for_o see_v that_o before_o baptism_n he_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o do_v baptise_v heaven_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v wtout_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o both_o baptise_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o the_o inâ—eriour_a priest_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o key_n be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v &_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o these_o do_v nothing_o anayle_n in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o these_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n err_v in_o mistake_v the_o key_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o a_o little_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n grant_v grow_v to_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o end_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v and_o hope_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heaven_n we_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a water_n spring_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wash_v from_o sin_n with_o this_o water_n be_v the_o faithful_a patriarch_n baptize_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o i_o great_o marvel_v of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o augustine_n that_o little_a child_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o wish_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o nevertheless_o many_o christian_n be_v save_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n as_o martyr_n if_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n how_o they_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o all_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o be_v the_o lotion_n of_o water_n corporal_o necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o spiritual_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o quick_a baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o witnss_v paul_n 2._o corin._n 15._o 15._o if_o the_o dead_a arise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v the_o live_n then_o baptize_v for_o they_o if_o the_o live_a be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o parent_n see_v the_o infant_n itself_o be_v impotent_a at_o the_o time_n
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
no_o doubt_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o apostle_n and_o above_o cephas_n also_o moreover_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n so_o must_v needs_o the_o honour_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n surmount_v the_o state_n of_o peter_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n yet_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o baldus_n magis_fw-la attenditur_fw-la persona_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la quà m_fw-la organica_fw-la otherwise_o if_o by_o this_o word_n charge_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o office_n and_o diligence_n of_o teach_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o the_o other_o go_v &_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v say_v also_o to_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o remit_v in_o the_o earth_n moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o preach_v paul_n the_o apostle_n labour_v more_o therein_o then_o ever_o do_v peter_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n plus_fw-fr laboravi_fw-la also_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o same_o plus_fw-fr sustinui_fw-la neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n less_o sound_a yea_o and_o in_o one_o point_n he_o go_v before_o peter_n &_o be_v teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n unto_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n be_v by_o he_o just_o correct_v gal._n 2._o furthermore_o teach_v be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o point_n of_o mastership_n but_o sometime_o a_o point_n of_o service_n book_n as_o if_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o englishman_n to_o teach_v he_o french_a although_o he_o excel_v he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o faculty_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v his_o diet_n to_o rule_v his_o household_n to_o prescribe_v his_o law_n to_o stint_v his_o land_n and_o such_o other_o wherefore_o see_v in_o travail_n in_o teach_v in_o pain_n of_o preach_v in_o gift_n of_o tong_n in_o largeness_n of_o commission_n in_o operation_n of_o miracle_n in_o grace_n of_o vocation_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vehemency_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n apostle_n why_o peter_n then_o shall_v claim_v any_o special_a prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n i_o understand_v no_o cause_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o never_o claim_v any_o but_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n do_v claim_v it_o for_o he_o which_o he_o never_o claim_v himself_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v here_o will_v no_o less_o abhor_v it_o with_o soul_n and_o conscience_n than_o we_o do_v now_o &_o yet_o our_o abhor_v now_o be_v not_o for_o any_o malice_n of_o person_n or_o any_o vantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o vehemency_n of_o truth_n &_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o congregation_n moreover_o if_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o curate_n and_o oversear_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v charge_n upon_o and_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o all_o other_o apostle_n than_o will_v i_o fain_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o mean_v dextrae_fw-la societatis_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n between_o peter_n societatis_fw-la paul_n &_o barnaby_n mention_v gal._n 2._o what_o take_v of_o hand_n be_v there_o between_o subject_n &_o their_o prince_n in_o way_n of_o fellowship_n or_o where_o fellowship_n be_v what_o mastership_n be_v there_o or_o again_o what_o state_n of_o mastership_n be_v it_o like_v that_o christ_n will_v geve_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n master_n of_o all_o take_v such_o little_a mastership_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a fact_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o peter_n in_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o commendation_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o these_o word_n of_o commendation_n geve_v to_o he_o no_o state_n of_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o other_o to_o have_v all_o under_o his_o subjection_n as_o if_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v more_o special_a charge_n to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n for_o his_o ripe_a towardness_n yet_o this_o geve_v he_o no_o fullness_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n coactive_a upon_o the_o rest_n unless_o by_o special_a admission_n he_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o peter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n 103._o have_v no_o lightsome_a understanding_n except_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n do_v bear_v a_o figure_n they_o have_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n nothing_o to_o claim_v by_o these_o word_n but_o all_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o peter_n have_v power_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o over_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o stumble_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n again_o peter_n which_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n call_v a_o invincible_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n whereby_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o have_v get_v hector_n victory_n upon_o a_o certain_a english_a prisoner_n take_v in_o plain_a field_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n the_o text_n only_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o recite_v but_o make_v no_o argument_n albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o invincible_a argument_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o because_o he_o either_o wist_v not_o or_o listen_v not_o to_o show_v his_o cunning_n therein_o i_o will_v form_v that_o in_o argument_n for_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o do_v not_o and_o so_o will_v form_v it_o the_o lord_n willing_a as_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v if_o the_o matter_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o act_n and_o not_o to_o the_o trifle_n of_o word_n first_o he_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n sacred_a as_o follow_v for_o what_o cause_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n who_o charge_n he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o clerk_n take_v his_o medium_n christ_n suffer_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v needs_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o man_n christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o who_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n paralogism_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o insoluble_a argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v that_o medium_n and_o make_v that_o conclusion_n as_o he_o do_v for_o else_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n and_o first_o mood_n the_o text_n of_o chrysostom_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o then_o must_v the_o form_n and_o violence_n of_o this_o inexpugnable_a argument_n be_v deny_v for_o that_o it_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n make_v his_o conclusion_n universal_a which_o in_o that_o figure_n must_v needs_o be_v particular_a either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n invincible_a fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o strait_n either_o conclude_v thus_o the_o form_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o or_o conclude_v in_o another_o figure_n the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o scripture_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o proposition_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o both_o without_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v grant_v of_o we_o and_o be_v grant_v serve_v his_o purpose_n nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o exceptive_a exclude_v other_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o sound_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o likewise_o then_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o affirm_v of_o we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v also_o commit_v to_o john_n paul_n james_n bartholomew_n paul_n barnaby_n and_o other_o all_o and_o
singular_a apostle_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v etc._n etc._n math._n ult._n moreover_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o man_n collect_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o join_v this_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n ever_o the_o circumcision_n as_o be_v paul_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o doughty_a argument_n both_o to_o the_o form_n &_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o albeit_o concern_v the_o matter_n here_o lack_v much_o to_o be_v say_v more_o of_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o text_n of_o chrysostome_n peter_n by_o the_o which_o successor_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o all_o such_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o the_o lord_n calling_n send_v and_o set_v over_o his_o flock_n where_o so_o ever_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o peter_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o praefat._n in_o psal._n 108._o so_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n church_n 124._o to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a deceive_v which_o look_v upon_o the_o rock_n only_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o hilary_n 6._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o do_v tie_v the_o apostleship_n or_o rock_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a sea_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o not_o carnal_a have_v no_o such_o carnal_a race_n or_o descent_n after_o any_o worldly_a or_o local_a understanding_n but_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n after_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o succession_n enagrium_n such_o as_o hierome_n speak_v of_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z say_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o like_a force_n and_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o same_o author_n patch_v moreover_o another_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v titule_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o old_a ancestor_n before_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n his_o argument_n procee_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n papist_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n head_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a ancient_a tyme._n this_o argument_n expositorie_n be_v clout_a up_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n argument_n and_o conclude_v singular_o have_v rather_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n then_o make_v any_o necessary_a conclusion_n stand_v upon_o no_o mood_n in_o the_o say_a figure_n if_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v put_v to_o his_o trial_n albeit_o to_o leave_v the_o form_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o how_o well_o he_o will_v dispatch_v himself_o of_o the_o mayor_n &_o prove_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n although_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o teach_v at_o rome_n and_o suffer_v at_o rome_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o proper_a ordinary_n of_o that_o city_n and_o special_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o abdias_n orosius_n ado_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n optatius_fw-la and_o augustine_n bring_v forth_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n 42._o to_o prove_v his_o mayor_n thus_o i_o answer_v concern_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n that_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n chair_n or_o plant_v the_o faith_n at_o rome_n straightway_o this_o man_n argue_v there_o upon_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o do_v not_o clarke_o follow_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o region_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o bishop_n in_o every_o region_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v no_o difference_n essential_a that_o make_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o doctor_n may_v have_v a_o chair_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o can_v he_o conclude_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o prove_v no_o far_a but_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v also_o and_o peradventure_o in_o a_o chair_n likewise_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v therefore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o teach_v there_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n in_o the_o scripture_n common_o the_o chair_n signify_v doctrine_n or_o judgement_n as_o sit_v also_o declare_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o judge_v whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n plant_v likewise_o be_v a_o word_n apostolical_a and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a he_o sit_v he_o teach_v he_o plant_v at_o rome_n his_o chair_n and_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n as_o for_o abdias_n ado_n optatus_n and_o such_o other_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o wrong_n offer_v and_o never_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o that_o can_v or_o do_v move_v pen_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o much_o more_o wrong_n shall_v have_v if_o the_o author_n either_o corrupt_v or_o countersait_v shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o to_o help_v and_o to_o feign_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o author_n so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v i_o answer_v to_o their_o allegation_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v either_o general_o or_o special_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v without_o any_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v concident_fw-la with_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o public_a pastor_n doctor_n or_o curator_n of_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o may_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1._o peter_n 2._o and_o thus_o may_v peter_n well_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n of_o these_o foresay_a author_n after_o this_o manner_n of_o take_v but_o this_o public_a and_o general_a charge_n universal_o over_o the_o whole_a without_o limitation_n cease_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o be_v bishop_n by_o place_n and_o province_n appoint_v to_o have_v special_a oversight_n of_o some_o particular_a flock_n or_o province_n and_o so_o to_o be_v resident_a and_o attendant_n only_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o other_o diversity_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o a_o more_o special_a sort_n which_o be_v when_o any_o person_n orderly_o call_v be_v assign_v namely_o &_o special_o to_o some_o one_o certain_a place_n city_n or_o province_n whereunto_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o employ_v his_o office_n &_o charge_n and_o no_o where_o else_o according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o rome_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o bishop_n elect_v install_v or_o entitle_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v optatus_n abdias_n ado_n or_o hierome_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o if_o ado_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o
year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v easy_o refute_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1.2_o that_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n saint_n paul_n have_v peter_n by_o the_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o say_a paul_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o charge_n apostolical_a be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n over_o the_o circumcise_a and_o so_o be_v he_o entitle_v also_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o manifold_a salutation_n to_o they_o in_o rome_n make_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unremembered_a if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o rome_n again_o s._n peter_n date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n be_v not_o then_o belike_o at_o rome_n furthermore_o history_n do_v record_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o pontus_n v._o year_n and_o at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v 25._o year_n at_o rome_n final_o where_o our_o adversary_n allege_v out_o of_o ado_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o 25_o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v when_o s._n paul_n suffer_v under_o nero_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n that_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v peter_n a_o apostle_n universal_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o world_n item_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la item_n etitis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o our_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o a_o sit_v bishop_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o rome_n how_o accord_n these_o apostolus_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la ire_n and_o sedere_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o roma_n together_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o resolve_v the_o first_o untruth_n of_o that_o popish_a demonstration_n above_o rehearse_v pag._n 14._o wherein_o they_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o peter_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v have_v after_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o untruth_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o because_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v so_o therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n but_o this_o we_o do_v deny_v yea_o the_o matter_n deni_v itself_o by_o their_o own_o position_n for_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o rome_n but_o refuse_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n then_o mâ—st_v it_o necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o s_o gregory_n have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n but_o which_o be_v universal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n neither_o can_v any_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a part_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n as_o in_o science_n whosoever_o have_v knowledge_n &_o cunning_a in_o all_o the_o seven_o liberal_a science_n &_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o liberal_a knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a learned_a man_n so_o in_o office_n to_o whosoever_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n do_v appertain_v how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n universal_a bishop_n now_o if_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v repeal_v in_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v the_o name_n be_v refuse_v &_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n be_v admit_v or_o else_o let_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o define_v a_o universal_a bishop_n see_v this_o word_n bishop_n be_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o office_n whereto_o be_v annex_v charge_n wherefore_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o his_o diocese_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o they_o all_o than_o who_o charge_n extend_v to_o all_o &_o singular_a church_n &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o every_o christian_n soul_n within_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o can_v then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o such_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a definition_n definitionis_fw-la cui_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la cui_fw-la adimitur_fw-la definitio_fw-la eidem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la adimitur_fw-la although_o this_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o greek_a writer_n signify_v that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n call_v catholic_a definitum_fw-la yet_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n here_o will_v not_o take_v universal_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o after_o that_o meaning_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v universal_a bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o other_o bishop_n also_o may_v be_v as_o universal_a that_o be_v as_o catholic_a as_o they_o but_o such_o as_o more_o distinct_o &_o schoolelike_o discuss_v this_o matter_n person_n define_v universal_a or_o catholic_a by_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o time_n place_n and_o person_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o extend_v itself_o to_o time_n all_o place_n &_o to_o all_o person_n that_o be_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o contrariwise_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a or_o catholic_a reach_v to_o all_o those_o three_o aforesaid_a comprehend_v all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n &_o extend_v itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o same_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o thus_o iij._o thing_n there_o be_v which_o most_o common_o we_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o man_n who_o also_o we_o call_v a_o man_n catholic_a because_o these_o iij._o of_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o disposition_n no_o contrary_a obstacle_n let_v extend_v themselves_o so_o to_o all_o that_o no_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n be_v exclude_v which_o iij._o condition_n together_o if_o they_o altogether_o concur_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v it_o a_o universal_a charge_n and_o he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o not_o then_o be_v his_o charge_n neither_o universal_a nor_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o universal_a bishop_n for_o how_o these_o three_o can_v be_v separate_v i_o can_v not_o see_v except_o the_o adversary_n part_n do_v prove_v it_o more_o evident_o then_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n argue_v thus_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v not_o first_o call_v universal_a bishop_n have_v and_o may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o objection_n contain_v as_o be_v say_v a_o double_a untruth_n our_o adversary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v busy_a themselves_o great_o to_o fortify_v by_o sunory_n testimony_n and_o allegation_n patch_v out_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n papist_n but_o special_o out_o of_o theodoritus_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n &_o augustine_n prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o principallitie_n have_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o other_o church_n whereupon_o the_o say_a adversary_n before_o mind_a ground_v this_o consequent_a irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v chief_a and_o head_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o this_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n answer_n nor_o yet_o necessary_o do_v cause_v
regenerate_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o good_a deed_n 10._o item_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n perpend_v the_o high_a glory_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n state_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n first_o set_v he_o in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n with_o almighty_a god_n 5._o rom._n 5._o second_o exempt_v he_o from_o all_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o three_o it_o match_v he_o with_o angel_n it_o equal_v he_o with_o saint_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n it_o number_v he_o with_o the_o household_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la and_o inherit_v he_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o ephes._n 2._o four_o it_o adopt_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o five_o it_o open_v to_o he_o a_o bold_a access_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o high_a majesty_n and_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 4._o sixtlye_o it_o subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o minister_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o high_a office_n death_n life_n thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o assign_v he_o no_o spiritual_a head_n but_o only_o christ_n say_v and_o you_o be_v christ_n jesu._n and_o christ_n be_v go_n 1._o cor._n 3._o seventh_o it_o advaunce_v and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n above_o all_o terror_n of_o spirit_n rise_v either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n above_o all_o dreadful_a fear_n of_o sin_n damnation_n malediction_n rejection_n death_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n above_o all_o servile_a bondage_n of_o ceremony_n man_n precept_n tradition_n superstitious_a use_n yoke_n custom_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v the_o spiritual_a freedom_n of_o a_o conscience_n with_o christ_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o require_v moreover_o that_o we_o walk_v and_o stand_v stout_a in_o that_o liberty_n with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n whereto_o we_o be_v bring_v and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o any_o more_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o any_o such_o servile_a bondage_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v although_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o subject_v our_o body_n to_o all_o service_n &_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o our_o spiritual_a conscience_n and_o soul_n as_o slave_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fear_n or_o bondage_n of_o any_o terrene_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o part_n make_v lord_n and_o prince_n over_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v harm_v or_o bind_v or_o terrify_v us._n ga._n 4._o colloss_n 2._o church_n 11._o item_n the_o right_a vain_a of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n put_v no_o difference_n nor_o observation_n in_o day_n and_o time_n gal._n 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o item_n it_o leave_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v indifferent_a with_o thanks_n give_v to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v they_o col._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o item_n it_o permit_v marriage_n without_o restraint_n or_o exception_n lawful_a and_o also_o expedient_a for_o all_o man_n have_v need_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o item_n it_o admit_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o do_v once_o for_o all_o with_o blood_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o by_o nothing_o else_o heb._n 9_o 15._o item_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n 11._o we_o understande_v that_o the_o use_v then_o among_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n call_v the_o lord_n blood_n administer_v not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o plain_a board_n or_o table_n the_o congregation_n there_o meet_v together_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o supper_n where_o not_o the_o minister_n alone_o do_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o look_v on_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o do_v communicate_v with_o reverence_n &_o thanks_n give_v not_o lift_v over_o the_o priest_n head_n nor_o worship_a nor_o kneel_v nor_o knock_v their_o breast_n but_o either_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n or_o stand_v after_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o which_o form_n the_o muscovite_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n follow_v the_o old_a rite_n of_o the_o country_n although_o be_v drown_v otherwise_o in_o much_o superstition_n use_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o their_o dinner_n stand_v experience_v whereof_o be_v see_v here_o at_o london_n the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n 1569._o magistrate_n 16._o item_n the_o say_a apostle_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n make_v mention_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n although_o he_o himself_o baptize_v but_o few_o 1._o cor._n 1._o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n 17._o item_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n no_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v and_o do_v not_o edify_v 1._o cor_n 14._o 18._o item_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n subiect_v every_o creature_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o public_a regiment_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a or_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o evil_a from_o who_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o exemption_n of_o vocation_n of_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o lawful_a order_n to_o conserve_v christian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v offence_n to_o bridle_v the_o disobedient_a to_o provide_v and_o procure_v wholesome_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n over_o the_o people_n to_o maintain_v learning_n and_o set_v up_o school_n to_o have_v oversight_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o see_v to_o every_o one_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n &_o to_o remove_v or_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a also_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o synod_n &_o to_o provide_v the_o church_n good_n to_o be_v faithful_o dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a dealer_n to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o true_a teacher_n &_o to_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n extend_v 19_o furthermore_o by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n and_o superintendente_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o armour_n likewise_o to_o they_o limit_v which_o armour_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a whereby_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n error_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o spiritual_a seduction_n and_o crastines_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n against_o the_o work_n and_o proceed_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comfort_v weak_a conscience_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o desperation_n and_o final_o against_o every_o cogitation_n lift_v up_o against_o christ_n to_o subdue_v every_o celsitude_n to_o the_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesu_n the_o son_n of_o god_n an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o same_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o compendious_a sum_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o in_o these_o five_o point_n chief_o it_o consist_v 1._o first_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n great_a love_n and_o goodwill_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n to_o mankind_n which_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o john_n 3._o which_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 5._o which_o have_v quicken_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2._o which_o so_o merciful_o have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n christ._n and_o also_o by_o his_o ambassador_n desire_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3._o which_o by_o firm_a promise_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o inheritance_n 4._o rom._n 4._o which_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o
to_o have_v suffer_v but_o only_o all_o this_o persecution_n to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o exilement_n of_o bishop_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o other_o suffering_n or_o execution_n we_o do_v not_o read_v for_o the_o terrible_a pestilence_n follow_v immediate_o keep_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a otherwise_o occupy_v unto_o this_o time_n of_o gallus_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n cyprian_a i_o refer_v the_o banishment_n of_o cyprian_a who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o which_o banishment_n he_o himself_o testify_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o rise_v upon_o a_o commotion_n or_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o lest_o the_o sedition_n shall_v grow_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o say_a cyprian_a though_o be_v absent_a yet_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o never_o cease_v in_o his_o epistle_n continual_o to_o exhort_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n christ._n and_o patient_a in_o their_o affliction_n among_o diverse_a other_o who_o he_o do_v comfort_n in_o his_o banishment_n although_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v comfort_v himself_o write_v to_o certain_a that_o be_v condemn_v to_o mine_v for_o metal_n who_o name_n be_v nemesianus_n felix_n lucius_n with_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o glory_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o to_o be_v rejoice_v at_o to_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o other_o pain_n for_o christ._n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o commend_v they_o signify_v how_o worthy_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o valiant_a captain_n of_o virtue_n provoke_v both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o suffer_a of_o their_o body_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o christian_a martyrdom_n who_o example_n be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o many_o both_o maid_n and_o child_n to_o follow_v the_o like_a as_o for_o punishment_n and_o suffer_a it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n not_o execrable_a to_o a_o christian._n for_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n who_o hope_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o the_o tree_n tree_n dread_v neither_o batte_fw-it nor_o club_n wound_n and_o scar_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ornament_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n such_o as_o bring_v no_o shame_n nor_o dishonesty_n to_o the_o party_n but_o rather_o prefer_v and_o free_v he_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o in_o the_o mine_n where_o the_o metal_n be_v dig_v there_o be_v no_o bed_n for_o christian_a man_n body_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o rest_n in_o christ._n and_o though_o their_o weary_a bone_n lie_v upon_o the_o cold_a ground_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o pain_n to_o lie_v with_o christ._n their_o foot_n have_v be_v fetter_v with_o band_n and_o chain_n but_o happy_o he_o be_v bind_v of_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v loose_a ult._n happy_o do_v he_o lie_v tie_v in_o the_o stock_n who_o foot_n thereby_o be_v make_v swift_a to_o run_v to_o heaven_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tie_v a_o christian_a so_o fast_o but_o he_o run_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o for_o his_o garland_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o garment_n to_o save_v they_o from_o cold_a but_o he_o that_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o coated_a do_v bread_n lack_v to_o their_o hungry_a body_n but_o man_n live_v not_o only_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n your_o deformity_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o honour_n your_o mourning_n to_o joy_n your_o pain_n to_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n infinite_a and_o if_o this_o do_v grieve_v you_o that_o you_o can_v now_o employ_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o your_o wont_a manner_n yet_o your_o sacrifice_n daily_o cease_v not_o which_o be_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a hart_n as_o when_o you_o offer_v up_o daily_o your_o body_n a_o lively_a and_o a_o glorious_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o please_v god_n and_o though_o your_o travail_n be_v great_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v the_o reward_n greâ—ter_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o follow_v for_o god_n behold_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o that_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o their_o willing_a mind_n approove_v they_o in_o their_o strive_n help_v they_o in_o their_o victory_n crow_v they_o reward_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o crown_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o we_o perfect_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a comfortable_a word_n he_o do_v animate_v his_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o joyful_a journey_n haste_v apace_o to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o martyr_n there_o to_o enjoy_v after_o this_o darkness_n a_o stable_a light_n and_o brightness_n great_a than_o all_o their_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v nothing_o like_o comparable_a to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o like_a word_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n write_v to_o seagrius_n martyr_n and_o rogatianus_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o bond_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o patient_a in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o run_v for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o their_o helper_n and_o defender_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o death_n immortality_n in_o their_o pain_n everlasting_a glory_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n item_n although_o before_o man_n they_o suffer_v torment_n yet_o their_o hope_n be_v full_a of_o immortality_n and_o be_v vex_v in_o small_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o requite_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o write_v moreover_o admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o righteousness_n here_o shall_v suffer_v in_o secular_a conflict_n for_o so_o just_a abel_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o he_o all_o just_a and_o good_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n send_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o he_o enter_v himself_o say_v by_o these_o word_n he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v loose_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o slay_v the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n and_o s._n paul_n likewise_o admonish_v all_o they_o whosoever_o covete_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v together_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a do_v encourage_v here_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o persist_v so_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v free_a exhort_v they_o to_o be_v serviceable_a and_o obsequious_a with_o all_o care_n and_o love_n to_o cherish_v and_o embrace_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n cypria_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 6._o whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o fervent_a zeal_n &_o care_n of_o this_o good-byshop_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o although_o be_v now_o in_o exile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n gallus_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o say_a gallus_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n volusianus_n be_v also_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o banyshment_n who_o next_o succeed_v after_o cornelius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 256._o albeit_o in_o this_o banishment_n he_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v banish_v but_o return_v again_o home_o to_o his_o church_n as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n lib_n 3_o epist._n 1._o may_v appear_v as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o primitive_a day_n certain_a decretal_a epystle_n with_o several_a ordinance_n be_v ascribe_v 256._o bear_v their_o name_n and_o title_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o declare_v so_o also_o have_v lucius_n one_o epistle_n father_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n he_o write_v
oswyne_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n 651._o cause_v he_o traitorous_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o oswy_a with_o his_o son_n egfride_n reign_v in_o northumberland_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n &_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v benedict_n who_o be_v the_o bringer_n up_o of_o bede_n from_o his_o youth_n &_o take_v he_o to_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a &_o so_o teach_v he_o during_o his_o life_n this_o benedict_n or_o benet_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o rich_a kin_n &_o in_o good_a favour_n with_o oswy_a forsake_v service_n house_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n to_o serve_v christ_n &_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n v._o time_n and_o bring_v from_o thence_o book_n wilfridus_n into_o monastery_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v then_o to_o serve_v for_o devotion_n this_o bennedict_n surname_v bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o art_n and_o use_n of_o glaze_a into_o this_o land_n for_o before_o that_o glass_n window_n be_v not_o know_v either_o in_o church_n or_o in_o house_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a oswye_n and_o egfride_n his_o son_n be_v botulphus_n abbot_n which_o build_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o lincoln_n a_o abbey_n also_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n &_o colmannus_fw-la with_o three_o scottish_a bishop_n of_o northumberlande_n holy_a man_n hold_v with_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o romish_a order_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n moreover_o cutbertus_fw-la jarumannus_n cedda_n and_o wilfridus_n live_v the_o same_o time_n who_o as_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n so_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a here_o only_o to_o name_v they_o as_o touch_v their_o miracle_n wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n see_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o my_o crede_fw-la but_o in_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n of_o that_o age_n so_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o my_o faith_n notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v there_o conversation_n fabia_n this_o i_o read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n both_o of_o britain_n &_o england_n at_o that_o time_n ply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v of_o good_a ensample_n and_o over_o that_o as_o our_o history_n accord_v they_o be_v so_o void_a of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o possession_n or_o territory_n as_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o about_o this_o season_n or_o not_o much_o before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o oswy_a &_o oswyne_n 664._o king_n of_o northumberlande_n a_o other_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o easter_n at_o sternehalt_n at_o what_o time_n agilbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n come_v to_o northumberlande_n to_o instyture_n wilfride_n abbot_n of_o rypon_n where_o this_o question_n for_o easter_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v day_n for_o colmannus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o northumberland_n follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o saxon_n but_o follow_v the_o brytayne_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n before_o thus_o on_o the_o on_o side_n be_v colmannus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o hilda_n the_o abbe_n of_o sternhalt_n which_o allege_v for_o they_o the_o do_n and_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n both_o godly_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o york_n before_o they_o and_o diverse_a more_o who_o have_v use_v always_o to_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n till_o the_o xxviij_o of_o the_o same_o and_o special_o for_o that_o s._n john_n yâ—_z evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n keep_v and_o observe_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o otherside_n be_v agilbert_n bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n james_n the_o deacon_n of_o paulinus_n above_o mention_v wilfride_n abbot_n of_o ripon_n and_o king_n alfride_n oswye_n son_n with_o his_o queen_n hold_v on_o the_o same_o side_n the_o full_a content_n of_o which_o disputation_n here_o follow_v according_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o beda_n at_o large_a be_v describe_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n as_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o shave_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v move_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v call_v streneshalch_n of_o the_o which_o hilda_n a_o devout_a woman_n be_v abbes_n a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o this_o question_n there_o determine_v to_o the_o which_o place_n come_v both_o the_o king_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n aigelbert_n with_o agathon_n and_o wilfride_n priest_n ceremony_n james_n and_o roman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n hilda_n the_o abbe_n with_o her_o company_n be_v on_o the_o scottish_a part_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cedda_n be_v appoint_v prolocutor_n for_o both_o party_n in_o that_o parliament_n king_n oswye_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o oration_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o live_v in_o one_o uniform_a order_n and_o that_o such_o as_o look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n but_o shall_v rather_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a tradition_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o this_o say_v he_o command_v his_o bishop_n colman_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o use_v begin_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o original_n then_o colman_n obey_v his_o princess_n commandment_n say_v the_o easter_n speak_v which_o i_o observe_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o ancestor_n that_o send_v i_o hither_o a_o bishop_n the_o which_o all_o our_o forefather_n be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v couten_v or_o despise_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o be_v the_o very_o same_o which_z the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n a_o disciple_n especial_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v customable_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o congregation_n where_o he_o have_v authority_n when_o colman_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o king_n command_v aigelbert_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o show_v the_o order_n that_o he_o then_o use_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o aigelbert_n request_v the_o king_n that_o his_o scoole_a wilfride_n a_o priest_n may_v speak_v for_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o both_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o hâ—â—_n clergy_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_v wilfride_n can_v uttey_v his_o mind_n better_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o he_o himself_o can_v repli_v then_o wilfride_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n begin_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o say_v the_o easter_n which_o we_o keep_v we_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n whereas_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v do_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o also_o be_v use_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o france_n the_o which_o country_n we_o have_v travel_v for_o learning_n allege_v and_o have_v note_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o they_o all_o in_o asia_n also_o and_o in_o aphricke_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o greece_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o easter_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o use_v save_o only_a by_o these_o here_o present_a with_o their_o accomplice_n &_o the_o picte_n &_o the_o britane_n with_o the_o which_o two_o &_o yet_o not_o altogether_o agre_v they_o condescend_v &_o strive_v foolish_o in_o this_o order_n against_o the_o universal_a world_n speak_v to_o who_o colman_n reply_v say_v i_o marvel_v you_o will_v call_v this_o order_n foolish_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o lord_n lap_n do_v use_v who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v well_o know_v to_o have_v live_v most_o wise_o and_o wilfride_n answer_v repli_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v reproove_v s._n john_n of_o folye_n who_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o jewishe_a in_o many_o point_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o abdicate_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n before_o ordain_v as_o for_o example_n yâ—_z can_v not_o reject_v
desire_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o dissension_n hereafter_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o emperor_n how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o subjection_n to_o his_o see_v devise_v by_o all_o crafty_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o first_o take_v his_o occasion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v they_o detain_v in_o custody_n frisingensis_n i_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o send_v diverse_a and_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o sharp_a as_o proud_a &_o disdainful_a wherein_o the_o first_o saluration_n by_o his_o legate_n be_v this_o in_o latin_a salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n &_o universitas_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la priest_n ille_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la hij_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la that_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o pope_n greet_v you_o and_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o as_o your_o father_n they_o as_o your_o brethren_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o underling_a to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n object_v diverse_a thing_n against_o he_o recite_v how_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o church_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o prince_n perceive_v whereunto_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n do_v shoot_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o courage_n can_v not_o abide_v such_o intolerable_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a message_n whereupon_o much_o contention_n fall_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o who_o then_o say_v the_o legate_n receyve_v cesar_n the_o empery_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o which_o word_n the_o german_a prince_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n stay_v they_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o will_v have_v use_v violence_n against_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o emperor_n not_o permit_v that_o command_v the_o legate_n away_o straight_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v no_o turn_n by_o the_o way_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o straight_o to_o depart_v home_o and_o he_o to_o certify_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n direcer_v forth_o these_o letter_n that_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n send_v through_o all_o his_o empire_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereof_o depend_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o anointed_n this_o our_o regiment_n and_o empery_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n by_o our_o imperial_a arm_n to_o be_v protect_v we_o can_v but_o lament_v and_o complain_v to_o you_o with_o great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n sing_v such_o cause_n of_o dissension_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o infection_n of_o pestiferous_a corruption_n thus_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n imprint_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n by_o reason_n whereof_o except_o god_n turn_v it_o away_o we_o fear_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v pollute_v the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v and_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o we_o be_v a_o late_a at_o bisunze_n &_o there_o entreat_v busy_o of_o matter_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o church_n there_o come_v ambassador_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a declare_v they_o bring_v a_o legacy_n to_o our_o majesty_n of_o great_a importance_n redound_v to_o no_o small_a commodity_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o empire_n who_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o presence_n and_o receyve_v of_o we_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o honour_n according_o audience_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v they_o forthwith_o bru_v out_o of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n haughty_a pride_n stoutness_n and_o arrogancy_n out_o of_o the_o execrable_a presumption_n of_o their_o swell_a hart_n do_v their_o message_n with_o letter_n apostolical_a whereof_o the_o tenor_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n give_v we_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o so_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a legation_n which_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o unite_v they_o fast_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o so_o false_a untrue_a and_o most_o vain_a glorious_a presumption_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o message_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n conceive_a indignation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n there_o present_a be_v move_v with_o such_o anger_n and_o rage_v the_o reat_fw-la that_o if_o our_o presence_n and_o request_n have_v not_o stay_v they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v their_o hand_n from_o these_o wicked_a priest_n or_o else_o to_o have_v proceed_v with_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o furthermore_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o letter_n partly_o write_v already_o partly_o with_o seal_n ready_o sign_v for_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n be_v find_v about_o they_o whereby_o to_o work_v their_o conceive_a intent_n of_o iniquity_n here_o in_o our_o church_n to_o spoil_v the_o altar_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o flay_v the_o limb_n and_o plate_n of_o golden_a cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n their_o avaricious_a meaning_n shall_v have_v no_o further_o power_n to_o reign_v we_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o depart_v the_o same_o way_n follow_v they_o come_v and_o now_o sing_v our_o reign_n and_o empery_n stand_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o prince_n from_o god_n alone_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o two_o sword_n necessary_a and_o again_o sing_v peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o inform_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n deum_fw-la timete_fw-la regem_fw-la honorificte_n that_o be_v fear_v god_n honour_v your_o king_n therefore_o who_o so_o say_v that_o we_o have_v &_o possess_v our_o imperial_a kingdom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n note_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o a_o liar_n therefore_o as_o our_o endeavour_n have_v be_v heretofore_o to_o help_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o servile_a captivity_n of_o church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n we_o desire_v you_o all_o with_o your_o compassion_n to_o lament_v with_o we_o this_o slanderous_a and_o ignominy_n infer_v to_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n trust_v that_o your_o faithful_a good_a will_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o trusty_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o empire_n never_o yet_o blemish_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o religion_n will_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n through_o the_o strange_a novelty_n and_o presumptuous_a pride_n of_o such_o which_o thing_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a i_o have_v rather_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o confusion_n to_o happen_v in_o our_o day_n this_o letter_n of_o cesar_n fret_v the_o pope_n not_o a_o little_a who_o write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o he_o what_o they_o can_v they_o answer_v again_o with_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n submit_v themselves_o and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o blame_v he_o rather_o and_o exhort_v he_o henceforth_o to_o temper_v his_o letter_n and_o legacy_n with_o more_o gentleness_n and_o modesty_n the_o which_o counsel_n he_o also_o follow_v perceive_v otherwise_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v much_o trouble_n have_v good_a fridericus_n with_o this_o pope_n but_o much_o more_o with_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v for_o this_o pope_n continue_v not_o very_o long_o the_o space_n only_o of_o 4._o year_n &_o odd_a month_n about_o who_o time_n rise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n by_o one_o william_n once_o duke_n of_o
beggar_n against_o one_o yeâ—â—_n why_o procure_v thou_o man_n to_o yeve_v thou_o their_o alm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o thou_o will_v not_o thyself_o win_v thou_o that_o meed_n 22._o why_o will_v not_o thou_o beg_v for_o poor_a bedrid_a man_n that_o benâ—_n poor_a than_o any_o of_o yove_o sect_n that_o liggen_n and_o mow_v not_o go_v about_o to_o help_v himselfe_n since_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n in_o god_n &_o that_o bretherhed_n pass_v any_o other_o that_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v make_v and_o where_o most_o need_n be_v there_o be_v most_o perfection_n either_o else_o you_o hold_v they_o not_o your_o pure_a brethren_n but_o worse_a but_o than_o you_o be_v unperfite_a in_o your_o beg_n why_o make_v you_o so_o many_o master_n among_o you_o sith_o it_o be_v against_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 23._o who_o be_v be_v all_o your_o rich_a court_n that_o you_o have_v and_o all_o your_o rich_a inell_n since_o you_o seyne_v that_o you_o have_v nought_o ne_v in_o properue_v in_o common_a if_o you_o sayne_v they_o be_v the_o pope_n why_o gether_o you_o then_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o lord_n so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o make_v your_o pope_n scotfree_a rich_a and_o sith_o you_o sayne_v that_o it_o be_v great_a perfection_n to_o have_v nought_o in_o proper_a ne_fw-la in_o come_v why_o be_v you_o so_o fast_o about_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v your_o father_n rich_a and_o put_v on_o he_o imperfection_n sithen_a you_o sayne_o that_o your_o good_n be_v all_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n it_o seem_v openlich_o that_o you_o ben_fw-mi curse_a child_n so_o to_o slander_v your_o father_n and_o make_v he_o imperfect_a unperfect_a and_o if_o you_o sayne_v that_o the_o good_n be_v you_o then_o do_v you_o against_o your_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o your_o rule_n they_o may_v you_o have_v both_o plough_n and_o cart_n and_o labour_n as_o other_o good_a man_n do_v and_o not_o so_o to_o beg_v by_o losengery_a and_o idle_a as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o perfection_n to_o beg_v they_o to_o travel_v or_o worch_z with_o your_o hand_n why_o preach_v you_o not_o open_o and_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v so_o sith_o it_o be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o perfect_a life_n to_o the_o help_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o you_o make_v child_n to_o beg_v that_o may_v have_v be_v scotfree_a heir_n 23._o why_o make_v you_o not_o your_o feste_n to_o poor_a man_n and_o yeve_v they_o yefte_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o rich_a since_o poor_a man_n have_v more_o need_n than_o the_o rich_a what_o betoken_v that_o you_o go_v tweyne_a and_o tweyne_v together_o if_o you_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n you_o accord_n not_o in_o soul_n why_o beg_v you_o and_o take_v salary_n thereto_o more_o than_o other_o priest_n since_o he_o that_o most_o take_v most_o charge_n have_v 24._o why_o hold_v you_o not_o s._n francis_n rule_n and_o his_o testament_n since_o francis_n say_v accurse_a that_o god_n show_v he_o this_o live_n and_o this_o rule_n and_o certes_o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o fordo_v it_o or_o else_o francis_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a and_o but_o this_o testament_n that_o he_o make_v accord_n with_o god_n will_v or_o else_o err_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n and_o as_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v curse_v that_o let_v the_o rightful_a last_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o this_o testament_n be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o frances_n that_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o all_o his_o freres_fw-mi be_v curse_v 25._o why_o will_v you_o not_o touch_v no_o coin_a money_n with_o the_o cross_n ne_fw-fr with_o the_o king_n head_n as_o you_o do_v other_o ivel_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n certes_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o cross_n or_o the_o king_n hâ—d_n than_o you_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n god_n and_o since_o you_o will_v receive_v money_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o your_o hand_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o you_o hold_v more_o holiness_n in_o your_o hand_n than_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o then_o be_v false_a to_o god_n 26._o why_o have_v you_o exempt_v you_o from_o our_o king_n law_n and_o visit_v of_o our_o bishop_n more_o than_o other_o christian_a man_n that_o lve_v in_o this_o realm_n if_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o traitory_a to_o our_o realm_n treason_n or_o trespassor_n to_o our_o bishop_n but_o you_o will_v have_v the_o king_n law_n for_o the_o trespass_n do_v to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v have_v power_n of_o other_o bishop_n more_o than_o other_o priest_n and_o also_o have_v leave_n to_o prison_n your_o brethren_n as_o lord_n in_o your_o court_n more_o than_o other_o folk_n hauâ—_n that_o be_v the_o king_n liege_n man_n 27._o why_o shall_v some_o sect_n of_o you_o freres_fw-mi pay_v each_o a_o year_n a_o certain_a to_o her_o general_a provincial_a or_o minister_v thief_n or_o else_o to_o her_o sovereigns_n but_o if_o he_o steal_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o child_n as_o some_o man_n sayne_o and_o certain_a if_o this_o be_v sothe_o than_o you_o be_v constreâ—â—ed_v upon_o certain_a pain_n to_o do_v theft_n against_o god_n commandment_n non_fw-la furtum_fw-la facies_fw-la 28._o why_o be_v you_o so_o hardy_a to_o grant_v by_o letter_n of_o fraternity_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n supererogation_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o your_o good_a dede_n and_o you_o witen_v never_o whether_o god_n be_v pay_v with_o your_o dede_n because_o of_o your_o sin_n also_o you_o witten_v never_o whether_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v then_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o merit_n in_o hevyn_n for_o his_o own_o dede_n ne_o for_o none_o other_o man_n and_o all_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v part_n of_o your_o good_a dede_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v geve_v he_o after_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a friar_n and_o so_o mich_fw-ge shall_v each_o man_n have_v of_o god_n yeft_v without_o your_o limitation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v god_n fellow_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v without_o your_o assent_n then_o be_v you_o blasphemer_n to_o god_n 29._o what_o betoken_v that_o you_o have_v ordain_v that_o when_o such_o one_o as_o you_o have_v make_v your_o brother_n or_o sister_n fraternity_n and_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o your_o scale_n that_o letter_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o your_o holy_a chapter_n and_o there_o be_v rad_a or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o but_o you_o willen_n pray_v especial_o for_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o make_v your_o brethren_n or_o sister_n then_o be_v you_o not_o in_o right_a charity_n for_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v come_v and_o namely_o in_o ghostly_a thing_n 30._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o overcharge_v the_o people_n by_o mighty_a beg_n under_o colour_n of_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o mass_n sing_v since_o holy_a write_v bid_v not_o thus_o but_o even_o the_o contrary_n for_o all_o such_o ghostly_a dede_n shall_v be_v do_v free_o as_o god_n yeve_v they_o free_o 31._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o beguile_v child_n or_o they_o come_v to_o discretion_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o your_o order_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o god_n law_n against_o her_o friend_n will_v sithen_a by_o this_o folly_n bend_v many_o apostate_n both_o in_o will_n and_o deed_n apostate_n and_o many_o be_v apostate_n in_o her_o will_n during_o all_o her_o life_n that_o will_v glad_o be_v discharge_v if_o they_o wist_v how_o and_o so_o many_o be_v apostate_n that_o shoulden_a in_o other_o state_n have_v be_v true_a man_n 32._o frere_n what_o charity_n be_v this_o to_o make_v so_o many_o freres_fw-mi in_o every_o country_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n since_o person_n &_o vicar_n alone_o you_o secular_a priest_n alone_o you_o monk_n &_o canon_n alone_o with_o bishop_n above_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v priest_n office_n and_o to_o add_v more_o then_o enough_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n and_o great_a charge_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o open_o against_o god_n will_n that_o ordain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o weight_n hand_n number_n and_o measure_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v pay_v with_o 12._o apostle_n and_o a_o few_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v priest_n office_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o be_v it_o better_o do_v then_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o thousand_o deal_n and_o right_o so_o as_o four_o finger_n with_o
eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o or_o of_o free_a cost_n glossa_fw-la then_o those_o false_a prophet_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n which_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o this_o more_o express_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la by_o these_o word_n those_o our_o brethren_n do_v claim_v to_o themselves_o very_o rash_o as_o i_o think_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v such_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o be_v disposer_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v well_v but_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n as_o also_o manifest_o to_o challenge_v the_o same_o if_o at_o the_o least_o they_o have_v not_o where_o with_o all_o to_o sustain_v this_o present_a life_n without_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n then_o have_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o line_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v no_o congregation_n whereby_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v needs_o live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 10._o sign_n be_v god_n that_o false_a teacher_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v themselves_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n &_o praise_n but_o they_o that_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n be_v far_o otherwise_o mind_v as_o to_o the_o thess._n 2._o not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o he_o touch_v those_o false_a prophet_n which_o desire_n rather_o to_o be_v commend_v themselves_o then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v shall_v have_v the_o commendation_n but_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v do_v abase_v himself_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o exalt_v they_o therefore_o which_o desire_n to_o have_v praise_n &_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o praise_n to_o be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 11._o sign_n be_v cause_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v preach_v only_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o no_o temporal_a gain_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 4._o saying_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n gloze_v our_o preach_n tend_v not_o to_o our_o glory_n and_o gain_n but_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o in_o the_o phil._n 1._o be_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n give_fw-ge or_o else_o for_o the_o verity_n sake_n let_v christ_n be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n gloze_v false_a prophet_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o some_o occasion_n as_o either_o by_o seek_v some_o commodity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o else_o because_o of_o get_v good_n honour_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v injury_n yet_o they_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o the_o health_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v their_o own_o commodity_n and_o gain_n whereupon_o 2._o cor._n 12._o gloss_n because_o i_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o your_o treasure_n as_o gold_n &_o silver_n but_o only_o you_o yourselves_o gloss_n for_o other_o way_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v gather_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o mean_v of_o their_o substance_n because_o he_o more_o esteme_v they_o then_o their_o money_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o great_a good_a will_n towards_o they_o therefore_o these_o evil_a and_o naughty_a preacher_n which_o preach_v for_o worldly_a gain_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o for_o the_o praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o shall_v man_n understand_v when_o these_o good_a fellow_n preach_v for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o when_o they_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v call_v as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o boast_v let_v he_o boast_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n gloss_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v can_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o if_o any_o such_o prophet_n preach_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o heb._n 7._o no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o any_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v the_o gloss_n he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_o choose_v of_o the_o congregation_n the_o 12._o sign_n be_v hate_v or_o token_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v because_o such_o prophet_n do_v counterfeit_a themselves_o to_o have_v great_a care_n and_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n than_o those_o that_o be_v their_o very_a governor_n &_o pastor_n have_v although_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n at_o all_o of_o they_o against_o who_o the_o gloze_v speak_v and_o the_o 1._o thess._n 2._o we_o be_v become_v meek_a and_o love_a towards_o you_o even_o as_o the_o nurse_n which_o geve_v her_o child_n suck_v gloss_n a_o woman_n nurse_v other_o man_n child_n for_o wage_n &_o not_o for_o love_v alone_o but_o she_o geve_v she_o own_o suck_n of_o very_a love_n with_o out_o respect_n of_o money_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o fain_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o great_a love_n &_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n the_o apostle_n study_n not_o for_o eloquence_n nor_o for_o the_o curious_a place_n of_o their_o word_n but_o false_a prophet_n do_v they_o both_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 11._o if_o the_o simple_a and_o uncloquent_a man_n etc._n etc._n gloss_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o false_a prophet_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a eloquence_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o gloss_n the_o corinthian_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o gospel_n by_o over_o nice_a eloquence_n the_o 2._o cor._n 7._o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o before_o all_o man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n gloss_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o flatter_v as_o false_a prophet_n do_v and_o for_o this_o occasion_n those_o that_o be_v true_a apostle_n have_v not_o their_o abide_n in_o prince_n court_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n know_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n behold_v those_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o silk_n dwell_v in_o king_n court_n and_o therefore_o true_a apostle_n be_v not_o conversaunt_a in_o prince_n court_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n gloss_n hard_o &_o strait_a life_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n love_v not_o to_o come_v near_o prince_n palace_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o courtier_n be_v find_v great_a flatterer_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o court_n or_o that_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v use_v to_o flatter_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n else_o the_o 13._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n or_o messenger_n do_v not_o circumvent_v or_o subtle_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v unto_o they_o their_o good_n either_o in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o else_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 7._o we_o have_v false_o deceive_v not_o man_n gloss_n by_o the_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a get_n away_o of_o your_o substance_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v which_o get_v away_o from_o you_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a friendship_n also_o mat._n 22._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n you_o hypocrite_n which_o spoil_v widow_n house_n by_o your_o long_a prayer_n which_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o your_o
what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v need_n of_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o beg_v or_o crave_v but_o by_o good_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v that_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o beg_v but_o beg_v be_v forbid_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v abhort_v of_o solomon_n and_o s._n augustine_n &_o reprove_v by_o diverse_a other_o holy_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o temporal_a good_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v neither_o do_v they_o beg_v or_o crave_v the_o same_o they_o therefore_o that_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v or_o else_o that_o any_o other_o man_n ask_v for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n the_o 19_o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n neither_o do_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a do_v matthew_n 10._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n gloze_v they_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o preach_v ought_v not_o to_o procure_v any_o evil_n towards_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v 1._o peter_n 2._o saying_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o but_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o uniustlye_o they_o therefore_o that_o suffer_v not_o injury_n but_o rather_o do_v wrong_v themselves_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 20._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n at_o their_o first_o come_n be_v evil_a entertain_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o xxiii_o chap._n of_o math._n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n be_v but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n such_o get_v the_o victory_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o v._o chapter_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n they_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n rejoice_v and_o be_v well_o entertain_v but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v reject_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 21._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a preacher_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v preacher_n appoint_v unto_o they_o foundation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v of_o a_o company_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 15._o capter_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o preach_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o x._o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o be_v no_o boaster_n nor_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n mattet_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chap_a not_o have_v pleasure_n to_o boast_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o other_o man_n likewise_o augustinus_n say_v honour_n ought_v to_o seek_v thou_o not_o and_o not_o thou_o honour_n also_o chrysostom_n authority_n be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o refuse_v she_o and_o yet_o abhor_v she_o not_o they_o therefore_o that_o procure_v and_o have_v desire_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o honour_n especial_o in_o counsel_n synod_n and_o great_a assembly_n also_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n court_n and_o prelate_n palace_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a teacher_n the_o 22._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n ezech._n 3_o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n the_o adamant_n stone_n when_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o either_o lift_v upor_n alter_v likewise_o a_o true_a preacher_n when_o he_o draw_v sinner_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o iron_n be_v never_o the_o more_o lift_v up_o or_o high_o mind_v therefore_o but_o as_o in_o luke_n the_o 18._o chapter_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v and_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v give_v the_o glory_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v arrogant_o boast_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v give_fw-ge light_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v blind_a before_o our_o time_n &_o we_o have_v put_v out_o the_o flame_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o perhaps_o they_o have_v more_o further_v hypocrisy_n than_o either_o truth_n or_o verity_n they_o be_v not_o true_a prophet_n but_o false_a of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n etc._n etc._n pleaser_n the_o 23._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o how_o to_o please_v man_n as_o to_o the_o â—a_n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n whereupon_o to_o tim_o the_o 1._o epistle_n &_o 2._o chap._n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n gloze_v seek_v to_o please_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o please_a spirit_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v labour_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 24._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n they_o be_v content_v neither_o do_v they_o desire_v over_o dainty_a fare_n according_a the_o say_n of_o math._n 10._o chap._n eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o gloze_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v not_o altogether_o costly_a and_o delicate_a fare_n yet_o so_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o if_o we_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o grutch_v but_o to_o be_v therewith_o content_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o although_o that_o neither_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v offend_v when_o they_o have_v not_o fine_a and_o delicate_a fare_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n teach_v the_o 25._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v love_v more_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o their_o own_o estimation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n keep_v my_o law_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o cie_n &_o bind_v the_o same_o up_o on_o thy_o finger_n and_o write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o hart_n whereupon_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v derer_n unto_o i_o they_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n gloze_v charite_n do_v more_o love_n the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o the_o desire_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n a_o thousand_o fold_n he_o therefore_o that_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a glad_a tiding_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o curse_a one_o and_o do_v neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o same_o or_o else_o peradventure_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n refuse_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o same_z and_o so_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o false_a prophet_n if_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o 26._o sign_n be_v superfluous_a that_o true_a apostle_n seek_v not_o after_o such_o fine_a lodging_n and_o wealthy_a habitation_n where_o they_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o commandment_n but_o rather_o such_o honest_a rest_a place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v necessary_a thing_n for_o themselves_o with_o their_o good_a will_n of_o who_o they_o have_v it_o and_o they_o take_v nothing_o of_o such_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o liberal_a in_o geve_v as_o that_o think_v the_o one_o do_v he_o more_o pleasure_n in_o receive_v the_o gift_n they_o the_o other_o do_v in_o geve_v he_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v
into_o what_o city_n or_o town_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v out_o those_o that_o be_v of_o good_a report_n in_o the_o same_o &_o abide_v you_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o town_n gloze_v your_o host_n with_o who_o you_o lodge_v aught_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o good_a report_n of_o neighbour_n lest_o your_o preach_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infamy_n neither_o ought_v such_o man_n to_o run_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o call_v worthy_a or_o of_o good_a report_n gloze_v he_o who_o know_v better_a to_o do_v other_o man_n good_a they_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a turn_n of_o a_o other_o and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v willing_o for_o christ_n cause_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o commodity_n also_o true_a apostle_n receive_v nothing_o of_o such_o man_n as_o lie_v walter_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 7._o chap._n they_o have_v give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n gloze_v because_o they_o now_o amend_v their_o old_a error_n and_o vicious_a manner_n have_v vow_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o afterward_o give_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o brethren_n for_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n but_o those_o that_o geve_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o reproof_n in_o their_o do_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o geve_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o seek_v how_o to_o come_v by_o dainty_a fare_n &_o do_v receive_v bribe_n &_o reward_n of_o naughty_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o preacher_n may_v cover_v and_o hide_v their_o fault_n and_o get_v of_o other_o what_o they_o can_v by_o subtlety_n which_o geve_v indeed_o rather_o to_o remove_v the_o shameless_a importunity_n of_o the_o crave_a or_o else_o for_o avoid_v of_o present_a shame_n they_o for_o any_o love_n they_o have_v to_o god_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2d_o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 9_o chap._n the_o lord_n do_v love_v a_o willing_a gever_n gloze_v he_o that_o geve_v for_o present_a shame_n or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o importunacy_n of_o he_o that_o ask_v do_v loose_a both_o his_o substance_n and_o merit_n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o gever_n but_o the_o gift_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philip._n the_o 4._o chap._n say_v seek_v not_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o gever_n the_o 27._o sign_n be_v god_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o seek_v &_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v thereby_o because_o that_o the_o belly_n be_v such_o man_n god_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessa._n the_o 3._o cap._n we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v unordinate_o not_o labour_v at_o all_o but_o live_v delicate_o or_o idle_o gloze_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v away_o with_o that_o do_v for_o the_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n which_o provide_v to_o have_v more_o them_z necessary_a dish_n of_o meat_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o so_o do_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 28._o sign_n be_v do_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o rejoice_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n or_o other_o excellent_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o they_o but_o they_o rejoice_v rather_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o from_o the_o lord_n then_o that_o by_o do_v those_o miracle_n they_o desire_v any_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n x._o saying_n rejoice_v you_o not_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o because_o your_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o miracle_n or_o of_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o do_n of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v say_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a do_v the_o 29._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v never_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o john_n 7._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o send_v he_o that_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v a_o true_a apostle_n therefore_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolation_n those_o that_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v extol_v either_o they_o reign_v &_o bear_v rule_v themselves_o or_o else_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v never_o about_o they_o that_o have_v such_o dominion_n another_o be_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fame_n and_o victory_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o deserve_a before_o god_n whereupon_o be_v write_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gal._n 5._o let_v not_o we_o become_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n gloze_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o vaynglory_n be_v to_o have_v victory_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n &_o those_o i_o say_v that_o do_v such_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 30._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n care_v not_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o man_n neither_o their_o salutation_n nor_o feast_n nor_o any_o other_o benefit_n of_o they_o not_o they_o therefore_o which_o love_n &_o seek_v the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o man_n their_o feast_n and_o other_o their_o commodity_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 31._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o common_o resort_v to_o other_o man_n table_n least_z that_o they_o shall_v for_o a_o meal_n meat_n become_v flatterer_n as_o in_o the_o 2_o thessalon_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v us._n gloze_v he_o that_o come_v oftentune_n to_o a_o other_o man_n table_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o idleness_n can_v choose_v but_o flatter_v he_o which_o fee_v he_o but_o christ_n religion_n call_v man_n to_o liberty_n and_o to_o no_o such_o bondage_n they_o therefore_o that_o resort_n oftentimes_o &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o other_o man_n table_n live_v idle_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 32._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o hate_v their_o enemy_n do_v and_o such_o as_o hate_v they_o which_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n teach_v matthew_n 5._o saying_n love_n your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o but_o false_a prophet_n do_v both_o hurt_n &_o defame_v their_o neighbour_n according_a as_o s._n jerome_n 14._o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v defile_v the_o whole_a earth_n glossa_fw-la they_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n but_o also_o who_o they_o before_o this_o time_n have_v hate_v they_o defame_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o in_o every_o place_n they_o come_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o think_v be_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v defame_v they_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n the_o 33._o sign_n be_v do_v that_o false_a prophet_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v &_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a apostle_n or_o liar_n take_v that_o very_o greevous_o and_o persecute_v all_o those_o that_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o also_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o persecute_v the_o same_o man_n which_o also_o join_v themselves_o together_o by_o secular_a power_n even_o as_o certain_a false_a prophet_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o apoc._n 2._o i_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v allow_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n that_o be_v thy_o tribulation_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o away_o with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n glossa_fw-la but_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o amend_v they_o or_o else_o to_o expel_v they_o and_o have_v examine_v those_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o also_o have_v
suffer_v this_o patient_o glossa_fw-la the_o evil_n which_o these_o false_a prophet_n join_v together_o by_o seculare_fw-la power_n do_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o the_o do_n of_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 34._o sign_n be_v not_o that_o true_a apostle_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o by_o other_o man_n but_o rather_o do_v convert_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricus_fw-la i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n gloze_v that_o be_v i_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o abundant_o in_o who_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v because_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o my_o preach_n but_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v before_o lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n gloze_v i_o shall_v not_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o other_o man_n also_o 2._o corinth_n 10._o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o other_o man_n labour_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o boast_v inordinate_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o think_v to_o boast_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v government_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v in_o experience_n gloze_v of_o other_o preacher_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v get_v praise_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a labour_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o go_v not_o to_o that_o people_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o which_o have_v apostle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o do_v boast_v over_o a_o other_o man_n flock_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 35._o sign_n be_v because_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v man_n go_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n &_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n even_o as_o paul_n be_v send_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o preach_v act_n 13._o separate_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o gloze_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o decree_n of_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n go_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o those_o preacher_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o preacher_n which_o have_v but_o small_a worldly_a substance_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 2._o after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v ezechiel_n upon_o his_o foot_n in_o qua_fw-la spem_fw-la situs_fw-la unus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v â—art_n â—acke_o from_o their_o profession_n which_o have_v go_v from_o i_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o to_o those_o nation_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v christian_n as_o the_o egyptian_n the_o babylonians_n and_o all_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n therefore_o if_o such_o go_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v &_o have_v both_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o they_o go_v not_o into_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o into_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n by_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o same_o betimes_o even_o as_o jonas_n which_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ninivy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v interpret_v large_a or_o wide_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o the_o infidel_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v not_o to_o those_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n take_v their_o journey_n into_o â—harsis_fw-la which_o be_v interpret_v â—oâ—king_v after_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v they_o go_v unto_o thosâ—_n which_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n &_o do_v well_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o godly_a and_o devout_a christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n unless_o they_o be_v throw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o false_a prophet_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n 2._o timo._n 2._o and_o shun_v thou_o those_o gloze_v that_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o be_v the_o 36._o sign_n be_v die_v because_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v neither_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v the_o same_o by_o they_o paul_n roman_n 15._o say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v by_o i_o glo._n that_o be_v i_o speak_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n christ_n have_v wrought_v they_o therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o many_o thing_n &_o do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o never_o do_v be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 37._o sign_n be_v spiritual_o that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o or_o lean_a to_o logical_a or_o philosophical_a reason_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 38._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o love_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o hate_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 14._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o son_n and_o sister_n and_o also_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n gloze_v that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v whatsoever_o do_v resist_v or_o let_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o true_a preacher_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v promote_v their_o nephew_n and_o kinsfolk_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o livinge_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 39_o sign_n be_v world_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n can_v lie_v for_o prophecy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 5._o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n and_o cease_v thou_o not_o to_o rescue_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v to_o destruction_n neither_o may_v he_o allege_v vain_a accusation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n require_v if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o strong_a enough_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v know_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o so_o ever_o
none_o of_o they_o who_o he_o can_v there_o find_v so_o he_o never_o cease_v all_o his_o life_n after_o to_o inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o consent_v to_o that_o matter_n judge_v for_o the_o which_o his_o extreme_a and_o implacable_a tyranny_n he_o be_v in_o such_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o to_o take_v his_o part_n when_o need_v require_v among_o all_o other_o which_o be_v for_o that_o matter_n trouble_v be_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v unpeach_v of_o treason_n with_o other_o more_o walse_v be_v at_o length_n arrest_v in_o the_o parliament_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o object_v many_o thing_n there_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o the_o king_n with_o matter_n more_o and_o heinous_a rebuke_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n a_o great_a while_n answer_v nothing_o at_o length_n judge_n the_o bishop_n claim_v the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o form_n the_o due_a reverence_n of_o your_o princely_a majesty_n ever_o save_v ego_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n humilis_fw-la membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la licèt_fw-la indignus_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la ardua_fw-la nequeo_fw-la respódere_fw-la nee_n debeo_fw-la absque_fw-la d._n cant._n archiepiscopi_fw-la post_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la mei_fw-la directi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la cvius_fw-la etiam_fw-la sum_fw-la suffraganeus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la parium_fw-la meorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la consensu_fw-la that_o be_v i_o a_o humble_a minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o bishop_n consecrate_v albeit_o unworthy_a can_v neither_o aught_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o so_o high_a matter_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n my_o direct_a judge_n next_o under_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffragan_n also_o i_o be_o and_o the_o consent_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n after_o which_o word_n by_o he_o pronounce_v the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v humble_a intercession_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o do_v but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v win_v nor_o turn_v with_o any_o supplication_n the_o say_v bishop_n together_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n come_v with_o their_o cross_n take_v he_o away_o challenge_v he_o for_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o answer_n make_v charge_v moreover_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n none_o to_o presume_v to_o lay_v any_o further_a hand_n upon_o he_o contrary_n the_o king_n move_v with_o this_o boldness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o clergy_n command_v notwithstanding_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o jury_n of_o 12._o man_n to_o go_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n of_o his_o cause_n who_o find_v and_o pronounce_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v guilty_a the_o king_n cause_v immediate_o all_o his_o good_n &_o possession_n to_o be_v confiscate_v unto_o himself_o moreover_o make_v his_o plate_n and_o all_o his_o household_n provision_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n but_o yet_o he_o remain_v so_o still_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n cant._n this_o archb._n be_v walter_n winchelsey_n after_o who_o succeed_v simon_n mepham_n in_o the_o same_o see_v of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1327._o exit_fw-la thom._n walsingham_n after_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o here_o by_o who_o decease_n the_o romish_a see_v stand_v vacant_a as_o you_o hear_v two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n next_o be_v elect_v pope_n john_n 22._o a_o cistercian_n monk_n who_o fare_v in_o that_o papacy_n 18._o year_n he_o be_v stout_a and_o inflexible_a give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o heap_v of_o riches_n that_o he_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o possession_n of_o their_o own_o in_o this_o world_n at_o this_o time_n be_v emperor_n ludonicus_n bavarus_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o with_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o less_o contention_n than_o have_v fredericus_fw-la before_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o thyrd_o insomuch_o that_o this_o contention_n and_o variance_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n the_o cause_n and_o first_o origene_a of_o this_o tragical_a conflict_n rise_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n the_o 5._o predecessor_n to_o this_o pope_n by_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v afore_o mention_v that_o emperor_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n elect_v may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n or_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n emperor_n without_o their_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o this_o foresay_a emperor_n because_o he_o use_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o say_a pope_n therefore_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n oftentimes_o do_v proffer_n himself_o to_o make_v entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n yet_o the_o pope_n inflexible_a will_v not_o bend_v the_o write_n of_o both_o part_n yet_o be_v extant_a wherein_o the_o say_a bishop_n do_v make_v his_o avaunt_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o treat_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v diverse_a learned_a man_n which_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v great_o disallow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_n among_o who_o be_v guillerne_n ocham_n who_o tractation_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o see_v and_o a_o other_o name_v marselius_n patavius_n which_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la give_v up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a iviurisdiction_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v large_o dispute_v &_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o see_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o writer_n that_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o variance_n first_o begin_v for_o that_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n unknowing_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o certain_a of_o his_o letter_n have_v liken_v the_o papal_a see_v to_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n germany_n at_o length_n when_o the_o emperor_n after_o much_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n can_v not_o obtain_v his_o coronation_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o great_a honour_n where_o he_o with_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o crown_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o cardinal_n there_o and_o moreover_o a_o other_o pope_n there_o set_v up_o call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o after_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n after_o who_o succeed_v than_o benedictus_n 12._o a_o monk_n of_o benedict_v order_n and_o rain_v 7._o year_n who_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n confirm_v and_o prosecute_v the_o censure_n and_o curse_n at_o john_n his_o predecessor_n have_v publish_v against_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n moreover_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a crown_n and_o also_o of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o come_v to_o germany_n and_o assemble_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o the_o learned_a in_o a_o council_n at_o francford_n there_o declare_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o in_o none_o other_o to_o elect_v the_o k._n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o both_o these_o name_n be_v no_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o same_o elector_n in_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v also_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n so_o by_o they_o constitute_v have_v lawful_a right_n without_o any_o information_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o exercise_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lawful_o elect_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o roman_n bishop_n which_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o may_v he_o be_v anoint_v and_o declare_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n thereunto_o appoint_v as_o by_o the_o old_a manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v especial_o see_v these_o injunction_n be_v but_o certain_a solennity_n add_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o for_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n between_o the_o church_n &_o
the_o law_n and_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n aforetime_o also_o esay_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o effect_n cap._n 30._o say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a people_n lie_v child_n and_o unfaythfull_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o speak_v friendly_a word_n to_o us._n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o shall_v be_v verify_v when_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o hate_v they_o that_o tell_v they_o truth_n 5._o and_o have_v knowledge_n like_v unto_o such_o of_o who_o amos_n speak_v chapter_n 5._o they_o bear_v he_o evil_a will_n that_o reprove_v they_o open_o and_o who_o so_o tell_v they_o the_o plain_a truth_n they_o abhor_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o ose_n 4._o see_v thou_o have_v refuse_v understanding_n i_o have_v refuse_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n and_o change_v their_o honour_n into_o shame_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v like_o priest_n like_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o say_n there_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deiect_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o priestly_a honour_n beside_o these_o foresay_a sign_n and_o token_n hitherto_o recite_v there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o priest_n as_o the_o backslide_n from_o righteousness_n the_o lack_n of_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n promote_a of_o child_n into_o the_o church_n with_o such_o other_o like_a but_o these_o be_v already_o well_o note_v and_o mark_v you_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o understand_v whether_o these_o time_n now_o present_a of_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o tribulation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a according_a to_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n subdivision_n now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o member_n of_o my_o subdevision_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o false_a and_o perilous_a opinion_n of_o some_o upon_o this_o word_n of_o my_o theme_n ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o opinion_n principal_o be_v 4._o repugn_v all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v to_o much_o confifidence_n in_o themselves_o do_v think_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o keep_v and_o never_o forsake_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n 28._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understance_v of_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 40._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v whereof_o we_o read_v ecclesiast_fw-la 40._o faith_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o charity_n wax_v never_o so_o cold_a yet_o faith_n notwithstanding_o shall_v remain_v in_o few_o and_o in_o all_o distress_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o distress_n our_o saviour_n do_v prophecy_n in_o many_o place_n to_o come_v and_o least_o peradventure_o some_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v contrary_a in_o jeremy_n the_o 7._o 7._o trust_v not_o say_v he_o in_o false_a lie_a word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o you_o trust_v in_o word_n and_o lie_a counsel_n which_o deceive_v you_o and_o do_v you_o no_o good_a the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n which_o defer_v time_n for_o this_o they_o well_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v trouble_n but_o not_o so_o short_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o these_o cause_n &_o token_n afore_o recite_v have_v be_v before_o at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n for_o both_o by_o gregory_n and_o bernard_n holy_a doctor_n in_o time_n past_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v in_o like_a fort_n reprehend_v both_o for_o their_o bribinge_n for_o their_o pomp_n and_o pride_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o person_n and_o child_n unfit_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o other_o vice_n more_o which_o have_v reign_v before_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o by_o god_n his_o grace_n the_o church_n have_v prosper_v and_o stand_v do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o if_o a_o house_n have_v stand_v and_o continue_v ruinous_a a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v never_o more_o near_o the_o fall_n thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o better_a moreover_o many_o time_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o posterity_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o predecessor_n whereof_o speak_v the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n the_o 5._o chapter_n our_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v now_o go_v and_o we_o must_v bear_v their_o wickedness_n 5._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n well_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 12_o saying_n behold_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n 12._o tush_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v see_v it_o will_v be_v many_o a_o day_n or_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o prophesi_v therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v defer_v no_o long_o look_v what_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n thing_n to_o happen_v which_o seem_v before_o incredible_a and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o time_n also_o as_o we_o read_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o lamentation_n chapter_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o inhabitance_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o her_o elder_n that_o have_v shed_v innocent_n blood_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n by_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v be_v mean_v they_o church_n the_o three_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o perverse_a of_o all_o such_o as_o say_v error_n veniat_fw-la let_v come_v that_o will_v come_v let_v we_o conform_v out_o self_n to_o this_o world_n and_o take_v our_o time_n with_o those_o temporifer_n which_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n sap._n 2._o come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o good_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a 2._o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n quick_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v in_o dangerous_a case_n and_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a to_o have_v any_o such_o detestable_a cogitation_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o hell_n to_o deep_a for_o they_o this_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o endue_v so_o rich_o with_o the_o devosion_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a prince_n and_o so_o long_o prosper_v hitherto_o if_o it_o now_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n it_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v of_o god_n to_o be_v curse_v yea_o here_o also_o in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o incur_v temporal_a tribulation_n and_o destruction_n which_o they_o fear_v more_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n cap._n 1._o 1._o all_o my_o counsel_n you_o have_v despise_v and_o set_v my_o correction_n at_o nought_o therefore_o shall_v i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n when_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o four_o a_o other_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v unfaythfull_a error_n believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o error_n
declare_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v by_o a_o marvellous_a dispensation_n that_o through_o one_o only_a thing_n both_o god_n love_n &_o justice_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o a_o while_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a church_n appear_v the_o more_o abject_a and_o forsake_a and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n do_v cease_v which_o reverence_v the_o same_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n &_o not_o for_o any_o present_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o same_o may_z that_o soon_o be_v know_v which_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v promise_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o visible_a sign_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o appear_v of_o sign_n by_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v give_fw-ge unto_o the_o good_a and_o just_a wrath_n heap_v upon_o the_o evil_n for_o so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o before_o this_o liviathan_n shall_v plain_o and_o manifest_o come_v poverty_n shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o riches_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a then_o shall_v that_o ancient_a enemy_n show_v himself_o against_o they_o by_o open_a wonder_n that_o as_o he_o be_v extol_v through_o sign_n &_o wonder_n so_o shall_v he_o the_o more_o manly_a be_v vanquish_v of_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n also_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n upon_o this_o word_n twenty-four_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n job_n say_v who_o shall_v reprehend_v his_o way_n before_o he_o or_o who_o shall_v cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n what_o he_o have_v do_v while_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o evil_a he_o sudden_o connect_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a gregory_n for_o he_o do_v see_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n shall_v enter_v into_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v antechrist_n he_o shall_v be_v extol_v with_o such_o pride_n he_o shall_v rule_v with_o such_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o such_o sign_n &_o wonder_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holme_n that_o his_o do_v can_v not_o be_v control_v of_o man_n for_o somuch_o as_o his_o sign_n &_o token_n be_v join_v with_o power_n &_o terror_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o holiness_n wherefore_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v control_v his_o way_n before_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v once_o rebuke_n or_o check_v he_o who_o look_n or_o countenance_n be_v he_o afeard_a of_o but_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_a enoc_n &_o elias_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o ample_a for_o his_o exprobration_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v argue_v &_o reprove_v his_o way_n while_o that_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n resist_v his_o malice_n but_o for_o somuch_o as_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o grace_n therefore_o be_v it_o very_o well_o say_v who_o shall_v argue_v or_o reprove_v his_o way_n before_o he_o who_o but_o only_a god_n by_o who_o help_n the_o elect_a be_v aid_v and_o make_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n gregory_n say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a man_n do_v withstand_v his_o iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o which_v do_v so_o rebuke_v his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v he_o through_o who_o help_n they_o be_v strengthen_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v now_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v not_o regard_n holiness_n but_o despise_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v any_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o holiness_n for_o why_o the_o prose_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o make_v sign_n or_o wonder_n but_o to_o love_v every_o man_n as_o himself_o to_o think_v true_o of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n &_o to_o think_v better_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n then_o of_o thyself_o for_o true_a virtue_n &_o holiness_n consist_v in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o show_v of_o miracle_n this_o the_o veretie_n declare_v say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o hereby_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n because_o you_o work_v miracle_n but_o contrary_a wise_a if_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o the_o mere_a charity_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a testimony_n of_o be_v god_n disciple_n be_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o thorough_a out_o do_v s._n gregory_n write_v and_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o of_o miracle_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v among_o the_o just_a and_o abound_v among_o the_o wicked_a also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o lv_o homily_n antichrist_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o common_a &_o a_o indifferent_a work_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o work_v righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o do_v see_v cast_a out_o of_o devil_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n neither_o righteousness_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o man_n open_o confess_v &_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v justice_n although_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o no_o devil_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v let_v we_o know_v that_o like_o as_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o thapostle_n wrought_v miracle_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v stir_v such_o send_v &_o savour_n will_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o he_o write_v also_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o matthew_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v marvel_v &_o wonder_v at_o three_o thing_n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o after_o his_o death_n that_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n miracle_n &_o that_o he_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o xi_o apostle_n there_o be_v iiii_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n or_o money_n the_o despise_v of_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n and_o business_n and_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o torment_n thus_o much_o write_v chisostome_n also_o saint_n isydore_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o twenty-five_o cha_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi write_v thus_o like_v as_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o marvellous_a effect_n &_o power_n of_o work_n be_v much_o more_o commendable_a than_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o sign_n even_o so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o much_o more_o better_a to_o live_v well_o they_o to_o work_v any_o sign_n or_o miracle_n miracle_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o this_o present_a work_n miracle_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v miracle_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a every_o faithful_a belever_n ought_v to_o shine_v with_o good_a work_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v sign_n &_o miracle_n then_o outward_o wrought_v that_o their_o say_v thereby_o may_v be_v inward_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v for_o what_o soever_o faithful_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o work_v miracle_n he_o seek_v vain_a glory_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v miracle_n be_v sign_n and_o token_n unto_o the_o infidel_n &_o misbelever_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o faithful_a thus_o much_o write_v isidore_n item_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v thus_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o great_a miracle_n among_o man_n they_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n by_o these_o word_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o both_o in_o our_o day_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n both_o do_v &_o shall_v more_o flourish_v and_o show_v themselves_o by_o strannge_a sign_n &_o miracle_n they_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o
be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar._n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v owe_v nothing_o unto_o any_o earthly_a king_n forsake_v all_o choose_v thing_n and_o follow_v christ_n if_o then_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v richesse_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o tribute_n it_o follow_v that_o king_n may_v lawful_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v they_o take_v away_o their_o temporallity_n from_o they_o here_o upon_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 25._o i_o stand_v say_v he_o distin_a at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n there_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v whereupon_o in_o the_o 8_o distinction_n chapter_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la s._n ambrose_n allege_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o all_o thing_n under_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n second_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o strength_n empire_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o place_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v dwell_v and_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o power_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n under_o thy_o subjection_n also_o in_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n require_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n if_o the_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o our_o land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o challenge_v they_o let_v he_o take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v i_o do_v not_o geve_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v they_o this_o write_v s._n ambrose_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o secular_a lord_n have_v power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n s._n augustine_n write_v if_o thou_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o speak_v of_o man_n law_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o honour_v they_o say_v reverence_n your_o king_n and_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n what_o haste_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n by_o the_o king_n law_n the_o possession_n be_v possess_v thou_o have_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n but_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v thy_o possession_n to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n for_o then_o haste_v thou_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o man_n whereby_o thou_o do_v possess_v thy_o land_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 8._o distinction_n by_o who_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n good_n &_o consequent_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o clergy_n transgress_v or_o offend_v item_n in_o his_o 33_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n will_v say_v unto_o our_o king_n law_n care_v not_o you_o in_o our_o kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v maintain_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v oppress_v it_o partain_v not_o unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o a_o religious_a man_n or_o who_o will_v be_v a_o church_n robber_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v do_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o kingdom_n who_o will_v either_o live_v a_o chaste_a life_n or_o who_o will_v be_v a_o unchaste_a whoremonger_n behold_v this_o holy_a man_n show_v here_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n 12._o to_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v robber_n of_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o proud_a clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 33._o quest_n 7._o si_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o heretic_n and_o for_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n great_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v user_n of_o simony_n and_o thereby_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n may_v very_o lawful_o take_v away_o their_o temporallity_n from_o they_o for_o what_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v it_o say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o the_o catholic_n do_v possess_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o heretic_n hold_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n 21._o matthew_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 11._o the_o just_a shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n good_n saint_a augustine_n aunswear_v that_o by_o that_o evidence_n the_o seven_o nation_n which_o do_v abuse_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v object_n the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v the_o same_o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o from_o who_o accord_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n may_v object_n the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n but_o sainte_n augustine_n answer_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v another_o man_n good_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v we_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o like_a evidence_n the_o clergy_n have_v offend_v their_o temporal_a good_n be_v make_v the_o good_n of_o other_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n serve_v the_o 14._o question_n 4._o unto_o a_o misbeleever_n it_o be_v not_o a_o halfpenny_n matter_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o richesse_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o convince_v all_o such_o to_o possess_v a_o other_o man_n good_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v gather_v great_a richesse_n together_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o for_o that_o true_o be_v not_o a_o other_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a and_o that_o be_v lawful_o possess_v which_o be_v just_o possess_v and_o that_o be_v just_o possess_v which_o be_v well_o possess_v ergo_fw-la all_o that_o be_v evell_a possess_v be_v another_o man_n and_o he_o do_v ill_o possess_v it_o which_o do_v evell_a use_n it_o if_o then_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v abuse_v the_o temporal_a good_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n accord_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n take_v away_o the_o say_v temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n so_o transgress_v for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o allegation_n aforesaid_a the_o clergy_n do_v not_o just_o possess_v those_o temporal_a good_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n procead_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v just_o possess_v those_o temporallity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o just_a mannes_z 1._o corrinth_n 3._o chapter_n 3._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n either_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o 23._o quest_n 7._o quicunque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la it_o be_v write_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la iustorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o sainte_n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la be_v these_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v molest_v or_o persecute_v you_o not_o for_o love_n of_o any_o charitable_a correction_n but_o only_o for_o hatred_n and_o malice_n to_o do_v you_o displeasure_n i_o hold_v not_o with_o he_o in_o so_o do_v and_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o this_o earth_n that_o any_o man_n may_v possess_v assure_o but_o either_o he_o must_v hold_v it_o by_o god_n law_n by_o which_o cuncta_fw-la iustorum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a or_o else_o by_o man_n law_n which_o stand_v in_o
in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o hiereme_a in_o the_o 95._o distinct_a ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n homo_fw-la quidam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la a_o certain_a traveller_n conclusion_n ☞_o the_o four_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n declaration_n and_o be_v this_o that_o whole_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n john_n 6._o moses_n have_v not_o give_fw-ge you_fw-mi bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n will_v geve_v you_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n my_o father_n geve_v unto_o you_o bread_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o corinth_n the_o 10._o cap._n and_o first_o epistle_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 2._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o faith_n require_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o bread_n &_o this_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o flesh_n note_v the_o word_n for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la and_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n which_o you_o receive_v &_o this_o bread_n of_o one_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o die_v everlasting_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v how_o he_o say_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n ☞_o the_o 5._o article_n tell_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o very_a contrition_n without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o help_a that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o trust_v full_o to_o god_n mercy_n declaration_n that_o he_o forgeve_v the_o sin_n and_o herto_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o long_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o remission_n a_o certify_v that_o one_o man_n certifi_v a_o other_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v sorry_a with_o all_o his_o hart_n for_o they_o and_o be_v in_o full_a will_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n long_v to_o priest_n double_a of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n david_n say_v and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o my_o misdeed_n and_o zachary_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o john_n baptist._n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v conclusion_n and_o man_n forgevenes_n avayl_v little_a but_o zif_n god_n forgeve_v our_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n ☞_o the_o 6._o conclusion_n teach_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o his_o bull_n and_o man_n callen_v it_o a_o absolution_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la declaration_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n ne_o in_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v spiritual_a ne_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o chryst_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o remission_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o seem_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n sithen_v the_o pain_n after_o a_o man_n death_n be_v much_o great_a they_o any_o bodily_a pain_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v of_o charity_n keep_v man_n out_o of_o such_o pain_n and_o then_o man_n need_v not_o to_o find_v so_o many_o vicious_a priest_n after_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n an_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o sith_o the_o pope_n power_n ne_o may_v not_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n fro_o bodily_a pain_n as_o from_o cold_a from_o hunger_n from_o dread_n from_o sorrow_n and_o other_o such_o pain_n how_o shall_v his_o power_n help_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pain_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o that_o no_o man_n come_v after_o his_o death_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o sooth_n in_o what_o pain_n they_o be_v man_n mow_v tell_v thereof_o what_o he_o lust_n s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o do_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o revenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o every_o of_o they_o purgatory_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n here_o seem_v it_o that_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o assoil_v a_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o pain_n for_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o fulfillen_n and_o they_o be_v bid_v abide_v a_o while_n and_o that_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o if_o martyr_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o pain_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o to_o say_v that_o he_o assoyl_v other_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la also_o good_a man_n soul_n have_v not_o but_o spiritual_a bliss_n and_o they_o want_v bodily_a bliss_n until_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n conclusion_n and_o after_o they_o desiren_n to_o have_v that_o bliss_n and_o abiden_v it_o and_o that_o be_v pain_n to_o they_o and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o this_o pain_n but_o it_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o troth_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o will_v glad_o leefen_v it_o ☞_o the_o seven_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v this_o sith_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o i_o have_v syd_v before_o to_o geve_v &_o to_o grant_v plene_a remission_n from_o pain_n and_o from_o blame_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o that_o presumptuous_o mistake_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n that_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o even_o with_o christ_n &_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v
the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lay_v no_o burden_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 11._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o heinous_a thing_n as_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o fornicatyon_n as_o touch_v this_o second_o come_v speak_v esay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o people_n to_o he_o shall_v the_o heathen_a make_v their_o homage_n and_o supplication_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o second_o time_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o token_n towards_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o runagate_n people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v flee_v and_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v of_o juda_n shall_v he_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o of_o our_o gather_v together_o before_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o remoove_v from_o your_o understanding_n neither_o that_o you_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o we_o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o by_o talk_n let_v not_o any_o body_n by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o seduce_v you_o for_o except_o there_o shall_v first_o come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v disclose_v which_o make_v resistance_n and_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antechrist_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o even_o now_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v may_v hold_v still_o until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o light_v and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v disclose_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceipfull_a lead_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v perish_v because_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o hearty_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o they_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o many_o other_o sign_n of_o battle_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n but_o the_o geat_a sign_n of_o all_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v but_o luke_n 21._o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v you_o that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v fulfil_v now_o in_o daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v neither_o shall_v that_o be_v his_o people_n that_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o his_o captain_n that_o will_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v the_o say_a city_n and_o sanctuary_n temple_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v waste_v utter_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n appoint_v in_o one_o week_n shall_v he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o many_o and_o within_o half_a a_o week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v and_o else_o wherâ—â—n_n daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v the_o chronicle_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v full_o disperse_v and_o after_o the_o place_n of_o the_o abhominatyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v before_o there_o have_v pass_v 1290_o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v fulfil_v after_o who_o rite_n and_o custom_n god_n suffer_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n 397._o for_o although_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o chryst_n even_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o whole_a season_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o obseruatyon_n of_o that_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o gentility_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o his_o first_o come_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepefolde_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o shepeheard_n see_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v know_v which_o have_v seduce_v the_o nation_n other_o then_o shall_v the_o elect_v after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o gentility_n come_v through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o same_o seducer_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v unto_o i_o why_o that_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o a_o other_o time_n this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n be_v move_v and_o why_o that_o this_o motion_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n because_o that_o no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o soon_o convert_v to_o chryst_n as_o be_v the_o bryton_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v send_v preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n briton_n and_o by_o grievous_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o bryton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v lucius_n hear_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v infidel_n by_o the_o way_n of_o rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o which_o head_n they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sustain_v and_o make_v lively_a error_n the_o thyrd_o error_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n conceive_v in_o the_o say_a text_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v mean_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o special_a and_o as_o it_o i_o be_v a_o excellent_a power_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o say_v they_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n chief_a successor_n the_o same_o special_a power_n and_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n do_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v erroneous_a wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v wherefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v also_o erroneous_a but_o and_o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a similitude_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n chief_a successor_n for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a christian_n church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n convert_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o first_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n or_o latin_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o perfect_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o faithful_o observe_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostse_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o call_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v common_a among_o they_o 1._o hereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n salutation_n to_o every_o belever_n church_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o jews_n the_o greek_n be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o the_o jew_n best_a convert_v and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o information_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n although_o in_o deed_n some_o roman_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v thrice_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o peter_n rule_v these_o three_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o chronicle_n but_o first_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostles_n for_o act_n 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o peter_n stond_v up_o among_o his_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n allege_v place_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o and_o so_o by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n constitute_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o after_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hair_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o some_o mock_v they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n but_o peter_n stand_v up_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o joell_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o of_o ignorance_n have_v put_v to_o death_n to_o they_o be_v savioure_n promise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o let_v everye_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n about_o three_o m._n soul_n 3.4.5_o and_o act_n 3.4.5_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o answer_v whereupon_o some_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumsion_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o it_o aper_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v commt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o gentile_n which_o always_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n cornelius_n a_o gentile_a send_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v even_o as_o a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o by_o four_o corner_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o peter_n descend_v not_o know_v what_o the_o vision_n do_v signify_v and_o find_v the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n kingdom_n great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o chryst_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_a over_o sinner_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o christ_n absolution_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v which_o they_o say_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n may_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o touch_v absolution_n they_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n first_o hearty_a contrition_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o offend_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n his_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v satisfaction_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v absolution_n and_o of_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v absolution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v one_o sin_n from_o a_o other_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_v whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v penance_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o whole_o and_o voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o penaunce_n which_o be_v command_v
the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n true_a vicar_n yet_o peradventure_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o prefer_n of_o your_o dignity_n or_o that_o be_v worse_a will_v utter_o refuse_v it_o by_o such_o doubtful_a evidence_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a craft_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o procure_v schism_n as_o the_o spider_n of_o a_o wholesome_a flower_n gather_v poison_n and_o judas_n learn_v of_o peace_n to_o make_v war_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lively_o believe_v of_o wise_a man_n that_o except_o this_o pestilent_a schism_n be_v withstand_v by_o and_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o when_o either_o none_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o correct_v this_o fault_n or_o to_o reform_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n prophesy_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o length_n temporal_a lord_n will_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n people_n and_o land_n they_o will_v spoil_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n into_o bondage_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v revile_v and_o despise_v because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o devotion_n towards_o they_o will_v almost_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n shall_v wax_v proud_a than_o they_o be_v wont_v leave_v a_o wicked_a example_n to_o they_o that_o do_v see_v it_o for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prelate_n study_v more_o for_o covetousness_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o purse_v up_o money_n to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o punishing_n to_o seek_v for_o gain_v to_o confound_v law_n to_o stir_v up_o strife_n to_o suppress_v truth_n to_o vex_v poor_a subject_n with_o wrong_a correction_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v intemperate_a in_o feast_n past_o shame_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o people_n despise_v they_o as_o the_o foul_a forsaker_n of_o god_n law_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v follow_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v long_o in_o this_o doubtfulness_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o than_o shall_v that_o old_a sâ—ying_n be_v verify_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o that_o seem_v right_a and_o straight_a to_o himself_o micheas_n do_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n scatter_v in_o the_o mountain_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n without_o a_o shephearde_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v the_o great_a stroke_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o minish_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v draw_v from_o his_o obedience_n when_o jason_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o priest_n leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n &_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wra_v other_o exercise_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o despise_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v labour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o place_n people_n and_o holy_a oynt_v of_o priest_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n of_o king_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v profane_v by_o thrust_v in_o for_o money_n therefore_o let_v the_o hygh_a vicar_n of_o christ_n look_v unto_o this_o with_o a_o diligent_a eye_n and_o let_v he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v get_v authority_n above_o other_o lord_n if_o you_o mark_v well_o most_o holy_a father_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n rebuke_v sharp_o two_o brethren_n covet_v the_o fease_n of_o honour_n he_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o more_o grace_n they_o be_v prevent_v with_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o humble_a than_o other_o and_o more_o lowly_a to_o serve_v their_o brethren_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v his_o coat_n to_o geve_v the_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o he_o for_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o keep_n he_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n bishop_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o die_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v those_o that_o adorn_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v in_o he_o not_o purple_a not_o his_o white_a horse_n nor_o his_o imperial_a crown_n because_o he_o among_o all_o man_n be_v most_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o you_o guide_v consider_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o do_v they_o wise_o and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o to_o waver_v betwixt_o two_o although_o not_o for_o your_o own_o cause_n to_o who_o peradventure_o the_o fullness_n of_o your_o own_o power_n be_v know_v yet_o in_o pity_v our_o weakness_n if_o thou_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o open_o and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o we_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o bloody_a bishop_n lest_o by_o your_o occasion_n man_n blood_n be_v shed_v least_o hell_n swallow_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n &_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o infidel_n through_o such_o a_o worthy_a personage_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o answer_n and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v it_o to_o other_o man_n disputation_n if_o this_o bald_a answer_n shall_v be_v admit_v the_o schism_n shall_v continue_v still_o see_v neither_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o other_o and_o where_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o they_o neither_o part_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o other_o without_o much_o bloodshed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n he_o make_v also_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o foresay_a reason_n be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mahomet_n the_o which_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o his_o sect_n utter_o forbid_v disputation_n if_o you_o have_v so_o full_a trust_n of_o your_o righteousness_n put_v it_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o worthy_a person_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o which_o it_o belong_v by_o right_a to_o define_v such_o doubt_n or_o else_o commit_v it_o unto_o able_a person_n and_o geve_v they_o full_a power_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n concern_v that_o matter_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o by_o forsake_v the_o office_n on_o both_o party_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n free_a speedy_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o new_a shepherd_n we_o find_v king_n have_v forsake_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o only_a respect_n of_o devotion_n private_a and_o have_v take_v the_o apparel_n of_o monk_n profession_n therefore_o let_v christ_n vicar_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o most_o high_a holiness_n be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o people_n and_o the_o prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o it_o and_o cut_v away_o kingdom_n from_o it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v he_o call_v in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v from_o it_o objection_n see_v our_o conscience_n gainesay_v it_o to_o the_o which_o we_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n let_v the_o general_a council_n judge_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a cause_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n probable_o think_v if_o you_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o waver_a i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o so_o many_o but_o the_o endless_a destruction_n of_o soul_n pope_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n do_v
procure_v any_o comfort_n but_o rather_o die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n betwixt_o two_o way_n leave_v to_o their_o successoure_n matter_n of_o contention_n continual_a but_o now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n of_o their_o successor_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o afore_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v bear_v good_a grape_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a despair_n but_o in_o as_o much_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o promise_v that_o miserable_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n &_o let_v his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o fruit_n at_o their_o time_n appoint_v he_o have_v promise_v faithful_o that_o he_o will_v help_v his_o spouse_n in_o her_o need_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o we_o lean_v on_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v beleve_v by_o god_n grace_n will_v put_v our_o help_a hand_n to_o ease_v of_o this_o misery_n when_o a_o convenient_a time_n shall_v serve_v as_o much_o as_o our_o kingly_a power_n be_v able_a although_o our_o wit_n do_v not_o perceive_v how_o these_o thing_n afore_o rehearse_v may_v be_v amend_v yet_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o this_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_v will_v do_v our_o endeavour_n like_o as_o abraham_n beleve_v his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v increase_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n execution_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n now_o therefore_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o schism_n lest_o a_o three_o election_n of_o a_o schismatic_n against_o the_o apostle_n successor_n make_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o do_v and_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o auinion_n shall_v be_v double_v romishe_a pope_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o his_o partaker_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n say_v unto_o christ_n vicar_n when_o he_o forsake_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n and_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o that_o pharisee_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n of_o auinion_n among_o the_o people_n but_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v think_v of_o some_o man_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o secular_a prince_n to_o bridle_v outrage_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o natural_o the_o member_n put_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o to_o save_v the_o head_n and_o the_o part_n labour_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a christ_n so_o deck_v his_o spouse_n that_o her_o side_n shall_v cleave_v together_o and_o shall_v uphold_v themselves_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o thing_n they_o shall_v correct_v one_o a_o other_o and_o cleave_v together_o tuneable_o do_v not_o moses_n put_v down_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v unfaythfull_a solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n who_o come_v by_o lineal_a dissent_n from_o anatoth_n and_o remove_v his_o priesthood_n from_o his_o kindred_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o eliazar_n in_o the_o person_n of_o sadock_n which_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o ely_n the_o priest_n 3.2_o oho_o emperor_n depose_v pope_n john_n the_o 12._o because_o he_o be_v lecherous_a henry_n the_o emperor_n put_v down_o gratianus_n because_o he_o use_v simony_n in_o buy_v &_o sell_v spiritual_a livinge_n and_o otho_n depose_v pope_n benner_n the_o first_o prince_n because_o he_o thrust_v in_o himself_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n why_o may_v not_o king_n and_o prince_n bridle_v the_o romishe_a pope_n in_o default_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o fault_n require_v it_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o compel_v to_o help_v the_o church_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n in_o old_a time_n schism_n which_o rise_v about_o make_v the_o pope_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n as_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o symachus_n and_o laurence_n be_v end_v in_o a_o counsel_n afore_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n henry_n the_o emperor_n when_o two_o do_v strive_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o depose_v they_o both_o and_o receive_v the_o thyrd_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clement_n the_o second_o which_o crown_v he_o with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o the_o roman_n promise_v he_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o will_v promote_v none_o to_o be_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n alexander_n also_o overcome_v 4._o pope_n schismatickes_n all_o which_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n correct_v thus_o look_v on_o the_o register_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o schism_n most_o common_o have_v be_v decise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n the_o schismatickes_n cast_v out_o and_o sometime_o new_a pope_n make_v and_o sometime_o the_o old_a one_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o old_a dignity_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o secular_a prince_n to_o bridle_v the_o outrage_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n lawful_o make_v and_o afterward_o become_v a_o tyrant_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v oppress_v overmuch_o the_o church_n he_o may_v change_v christendom_n into_o heathen_n and_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a pope_n or_o else_o true_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o service_n of_o man_n to_o withstand_v danger_n therefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o with_o such_o a_o love_a affection_n as_o become_v child_n that_o you_o consider_v in_o your_o hart_n well_o least_o in_o work_v by_o this_o mean_v you_o prepare_v away_o of_o antichrist_n through_o your_o desire_n to_o bear_v rule_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o fear_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v chance_v either_o you_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v against_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n or_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o rule_n of_o one_o shepherd_n shall_v leave_v the_o romish_a church_n desolate_a but_o god_n keep_v this_o from_o the_o world_n pope_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n of_o two_o man_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o desolation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o than_o that_o depart_v away_o which_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v afore_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n peaceable_o to_o receive_v antichrist_n with_o honour_n consider_v therefore_o the_o state_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a holiness_n how_o you_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_a and_o have_v appoint_v you_o his_o vicar_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o gentleness_n and_o have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o rigour_n for_o we_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o which_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v ourselves_o be_v witness_n beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v our_o counsel_n effectual_o that_o in_o do_v thus_o the_o water_n may_v return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o so_o the_o water_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v make_v sweet_a with_o salt_n lest_o the_o axe_n swim_v on_o the_o water_n and_o the_o will_v fineke_v and_o lest_o the_o fruitful_a olive_n degender_v into_o a_o wild_a olive_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n that_o noble_a man_n cleave_v continual_o to_o the_o house_n of_o giezy_n and_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o phariseis_n crucify_v christ_n again_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v the_o chief_a bishop_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n christ._n increase_v your_o holiness_n or_o rather_o to_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v write_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la fragmento_fw-la libri_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la dunelm_n ¶_o this_o epistle_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n about_o the_o year_n as_o appear_v 1397._o as_o it_o contain_v much_o good_a matter_n of_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o be_v follow_v so_o how_o little_a he_o wrought_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o sequel_n after_o ward_v declare_v for_o the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o continue_v long_o after_o in_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v geve_v over_o their_o hold_n or_o yield_v any_o thing_n to_o good_a counsel_n give_v they_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o public_a wealth_n
father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o through_o counsel_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a time_n before_o ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v ordain_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o person_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v conceive_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n without_o man_n seed_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o after_o 9_o month_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a virgin_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o break_v of_o the_o close_a of_o her_o womb_n and_o without_o filth_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v circumciseâ—_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordane_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v there_o upon_o he_o &_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o full_o please_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v move_v then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o go_v into_o desert_n and_o there_o he_o fast_v 40_o day_n &_o 40._o night_n without_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o fast_n when_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n hunger_v the_o fiend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o in_o glottony_n in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o courtise_v but_o in_o all_o those_o temptation_n christ_n conclude_v the_o fiend_n and_o withstand_v he_o and_o then_o without_o tarry_v jesu_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n do_v you_o penance_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o time_n here_o live_v most_o holity_n and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o true_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o most_o wrongful_o great_a repriest_n and_o despisinge_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o end_n here_o of_o this_o remporal_a life_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n next_o before_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v passion_n in_o the_o morn_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o eat_v command_v they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o their_o after_o comer_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o this_o form_n that_o he_o show_v to_o they_o use_v themselves_o and_o teach_v and_o common_a forth_o to_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o most_o worshipful_a holy_a sacrament_n in_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o holy_a living_n &_o of_o his_o most_o true_a preach_n &_o of_o his_o wilful_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o painful_a passion_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o most_o worthy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n he_o go_v forth_o wilful_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o most_o patient_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n most_o violent_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o thief_n &_o to_o scorn_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o all_o to_o blow_v or_o file_v he_o with_o their_o spittinge_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v most_o meek_o and_o patient_o his_o enemy_n for_o to_o ding_v out_o with_o sharp_a scourge_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v between_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o flesh_n yea_o without_o grudge_a christ_n suffer_v the_o cruel_a jew_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o most_o sharp_a thorn_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o reed_n and_o after_o christ_n suffer_v wicked_a jew_n to_o draw_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o for_o to_o nail_n he_o thereupon_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o through_o his_o pitiful_a nail_v christ_n shed_v out_o wilful_o for_o man_n life_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o then_o christ_n give_v wilful_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o his_o father_n &_o so_o as_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v christ_n die_v wilful_o for_o man_n sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v wilful_o payneful_o &_o most_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v leave_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o his_o hart_n as_o before_o ordain_v that_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o this_o blood_n &_o this_o water_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a knight_n to_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o this_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n christ_n will_v shed_v out_o formans_fw-la love_n and_o after_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n by_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o xl_o day_n thereafter_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o this_o up_o go_v he_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o before_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v &_o judge_v all_o mankind_n some_o to_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o son_n that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a so_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v also_o with_o they_o the_o same_o god_n almighty_a and_o i_o believe_v a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v church_n and_o that_o now_o be_v &_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offed_a god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o that_o have_v have_v &_o yet_o have_v and_o all_o they_o that_o yet_o shall_v have_v the_o foresay_a virtue_n sure_o stand_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o merciful_a do_n continue_v to_o their_o end_n in_o perfect_a charitye_n wilful_o patient_o and_o glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n chief_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o believe_v church_n that_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o people_n live_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n fight_v here_o on_o earth_n against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o church_n before_o say_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o neither_o covet_v nor_o will_v nor_o love_v nor_o seek_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o eschew_v yâ—_z offence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o do_v his_o please_a will_n meek_o glad_o and_o wilful_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ever_o buxom_a &_o obedient_a to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o it_o &_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o after_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o knowledge_n now_o and_o evermore_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v that_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o might_n i_o will_v submit_v i_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governaunce_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o before_o say_v virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o these_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o all_o other_o both_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o new_a which_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n any_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o believe_v very_o in_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o sinful_a deadly_a wretch_n of_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n aught_o to_o believe_v pray_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o his_o holy_a
interpret_v ghostly_a for_o all_o those_o figure_n be_v call_v virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o which_o virtue_n man_n shall_v please_v god_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o sir_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o such_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sentence_n as_o i_o understand_v sir_n christ_n approve_v himself_o put_v out_o yâ—_z minstrel_n or_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o dead_a damsel_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o yourself_o lend_v lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o we_o to_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o worship_v there_o withal_o god_n and_o i_o say_v you_o sir_n by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v mekil_n more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n ☞_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v that_o organ_n and_o good_a delectable_a song_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v more_o man_n wit_n than_o shall_v any_o sermon_n ¶_o but_o i_o say_v sir_n lusty_a man_n &_o worldly_a lover_n delight_n and_o covet_v &_o travail_v to_o have_v all_o their_o wit_n quicken_v &_o sharpen_v with_o diverse_a sensible_a solace_n but_o all_o the_o the_o faithful_a lover_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o their_o delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o true_o and_o to_o work_v thereafter_o faithful_o and_o continual_o for_o no_o doubt_n to_o dread_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o to_o love_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n quicken_v and_o sharpen_v all_o the_o wit_n of_o christ_n choose_a people_n and_o able_v they_o so_o to_o grace_n that_o they_o joy_v great_o to_o withdraw_v their_o ear_n and_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o member_n from_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o from_o all_o fleshly_a solace_n jerome_n for_o s._n jerome_n as_o i_o think_v say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n &_o reign_n with_o christ._n ☞_o and_o the_o archb._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o my_o answer_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n what_o guess_v you_o that_o this_o idiot_n will_v speak_v there_o lord_n where_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o now_o here_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o all_o angry_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o this_o four_o point_n tithe_n that_o be_v certify_v against_o thou_o preach_v open_o &_o bold_o in_o shrewsbury_n that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o name_v there_o no_o word_n of_o tithe_n in_o my_o preach_n but_o more_o than_o a_o month_n after_o that_o i_o be_v arrest_v there_o in_o prison_n a_o man_n come_v to_o i_o into_o the_o prison_n ask_v i_o what_o i_o say_v of_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n in_o this_o town_n be_v many_o clerk_n and_o priest_n of_o which_o some_o be_v call_v religious_a man_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v secular_o therefore_o ask_v you_o of_o they_o this_o question_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o sir_n our_o prelate_n say_v that_o we_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o renew_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v word_n that_o withdraw_v any_o part_n witting_o from_o they_o of_o their_o tithe_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n to_o that_o man_n as_o with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v now_o before_o you_o that_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o priest_n dare_v say_v man_n to_o be_v accurse_v without_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o man_n say_v sir_n our_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o curse_v man_n thus_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v be_v authorise_v now_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v ask_v the_o most_o cunning_a clerk_n of_o this_o town_n that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o this_o sentence_n of_o curse_v they_o that_o tithe_v not_o be_v now_o write_v in_o god_n law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v there_o i_o will_v right_v glad_o be_v learn_v where_o but_o short_o this_o man_n will_v not_o go_v from_o i_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o a_o other_o body_n but_o require_v i_o there_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n if_o in_o this_o case_n that_o curse_v of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a &_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o short_o herewith_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o learning_n of_o s._n peter_n teach_v priest_n special_o to_o halowe_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v evermore_o ready_a as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v through_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v of_o they_o a_o reason_n and_o this_o lesson_n peter_n teach_v man_n to_o use_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n &_o with_o dread_a of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o sir_n i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n in_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o old_a law_n levite_n which_o end_v not_o full_o till_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n rise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n command_v tithe_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levit_n for_o the_o great_a business_n and_o daily_a travail_n that_o pertein_v to_o their_o office_n but_o priest_n because_o their_o travail_n be_v mekil_n more_o easy_a &_o light_a than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levit_n god_n ordain_v yâ—_z priest_n shall_v take_v for_o their_o livelode_n to_o do_v their_o office_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o tithe_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levits_n but_o now_o i_o say_v in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o to_o deacons_n â—â—almes_n but_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v alm_n that_o be_v work_v of_o mercy_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n of_o surplus_n that_o be_v superfluous_a of_o their_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v reasonable_o to_o their_o necessary_a liveloode_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o of_o tithe_n but_o of_o pure_a alm_n of_o the_o people_n christ_n live_v and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o travel_v otherwise_o for_o to_o get_v their_o liveloode_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travayl_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o get_v their_o livelode_n when_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o do_v for_o busy_a preach_n therefore_o by_o example_n of_o himself_o s._n paul_n teach_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o chryst_n for_o to_o travail_v with_o their_o hand_n when_o for_o busy_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v thus_o do_v and_o thus_o all_o these_o priest_n who_o priesthode_n god_n accept_v now_o or_o will_v accept_v or_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o their_o disease_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o cisterciensis_fw-la tell_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 211._o year_n one_o pope_n the_o x._o gregory_n ordain_v new_a tithe_n first_o to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n â—â—w_n but_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o time_n who_o trace_n or_o example_n all_o priest_n of_o god_n enforce_v they_o to_o follow_v see_v the_o covetousness_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n sin_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o true_a virtuous_a live_n and_o example_n of_o himself_o write_v &_o teach_v all_o priest_n for_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n pacyent_o willing_o and_o glad_o in_o high_a poverty_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v thus_o together_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o say_v paul_n that_o covet_v and_o busy_a we_o to_o be_v faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n use_v not_o this_o power_n for_o lo_o as_o paul_n witness_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargeous_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o travayl_v not_o only_o to_o get_v his_o own_o lyve_n but_o also_o the_o lyve_n of_o other_o poor_a and_o needye_a creature_n and_o since_o the_o people_n be_v never_o so_o covetous_a nor_o so_o avarous_a i_o guess_v as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n that_o all_o priest_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o paul_n follow_v he_o herein_o wilful_a poverty_n nothing_o charge_v the_o
first_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o rather_o dread_v god_n and_o leave_v their_o sin_n antioch_n as_o it_o be_v write_v their_o sickness_n have_v be_v multiply_v and_o after_o they_o have_v hie_v to_o godward_o for_o we_o see_v oft_o man_n in_o sickness_n know_v their_o god_n that_o never_o will_v have_v turn_v to_o he_o while_o they_o have_v be_v whole_a also_o god_n send_v they_o sickness_n oft_o to_o aghast_a other_o man_n lest_o they_o follow_v their_o sin_n as_o the_o sickness_n of_o king_n antioch_n who_o god_n smite_v with_o such_o a_o sickness_n that_o worm_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o body_n while_o he_o live_v in_o so_o farforth_o that_o he_o stanke_z so_o foul_a that_o his_o friend_n be_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o himself_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o stinch_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v rightful_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o a_o deadly_a man_n not_o to_o hold_v himself_o only_o even_o with_o god_n and_o the_o story_n say_v he_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n free_a and_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v they_o as_o free_a as_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n and_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v god_n temple_n with_o precious_a airy_a and_o multiply_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o find_v of_o his_o own_o rent_n and_o spense_v pertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o will_v become_v a_o jew_n and_o go_v over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o preach_v god_n might_n and_o yet_o god_n gafe_v he_o not_o such_o mercy_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o trow_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o good_a in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n know_v he_o will_v not_o afterward_o hold_v his_o covenaunt_n or_o else_o for_o he_o axket_v it_o too_o late_a what_o meed_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o be_v unmightie_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n nevertheless_o i_o trow_v he_o be_v not_o damn_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v such_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n come_v never_o too_o late_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o by_o this_o vengeance_n that_o god_n take_v on_o this_o king_n shall_v man_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unobedient_a to_o god_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o when_o ever_o sickness_n come_v ever_o it_o show_v that_o he_o that_o suffer_v this_o deadly_a shall_v needs_o die_v for_o though_o he_o may_v scape_v of_o his_o sickness_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o scape_v death_n and_o so_o thou_o must_v needs_o come_v give_v reken_v of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o second_o somnour_n that_o shall_v clepe_v thou_o to_o this_o particular_a doom_n death_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o he_o be_v this_o though_o that_o he_o tarry_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o he_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o third_o that_o be_v death_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o though_o they_o have_v this_o somnour_n with_o they_o they_o take_v none_o heed_n though_o they_o see_v there_o he_o be_v hoar_a her_o back_n crook_n her_o breath_n stynke_v her_o tooth_n fail_v her_o yon_o derk_n her_o visage_n rive_o her_o crene_a wexit_fw-la hevy_a to_o she_o what_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o that_o age_n sun_v to_o the_o doom_n but_o what_o more_o madhead_n may_v be_v than_o a_o man_n to_o be_v clepe_v and_o draw_v to_o so_o dreadful_a a_o reckon_n there_o where_o but_o he_o answer_v well_o he_o forfete_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o damnation_n for_o ever_o if_o see_v a_o little_a worldly_a mirth_n on_o the_o way_n he_o think_v so_o mekill_n thereon_o that_o he_o forget_v who_o draw_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o draw_v so_o do_v he_o that_o be_v smite_v with_o age_n and_o like_v so_o on_o the_o false_a world_n be_v wealth_n that_o he_o forget_v whether_o he_o be_v away_o herefore_o say_v a_o holy_a doctor_n that_o among_o all_o abusion_n of_o the_o world_n most_o be_v of_o a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v obstinate_a for_o he_o think_v not_o on_o his_o out_o go_v of_o this_o world_n ne_o of_o pass_v into_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o hear_v messenger_n of_o death_n and_o he_o leve_v they_o not_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o for_o the_o threfold_a cord_n that_o such_o a_o old_a man_n be_v bind_v with_o be_v hard_o to_o break_v this_o cord_n be_v custom_n that_o be_v of_o three_o plight_n that_o be_v of_o idel_n think_v unhonest_a speech_n and_o wicked_a deed_n the_o which_o if_o they_o grow_v in_o a_o man_n from_o the_o childhood_n into_o man_n age_n they_o make_v a_o treble_a cord_n to_o bind_v the_o old_a man_n on_o custom_n of_o sin_n esaye_n herefore_o say_v esay_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n think_v herefore_o whosoever_o that_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o sumn_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o escape_v that_o thou_o ne_fw-mi shall_v yield_v the_o rekening_n of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o three_o sumner_n to_o this_o reckon_n be_v death_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o he_o be_v augustinus_n that_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v first_o other_o the_o second_o other_o the_o last_o hour_n he_o ne_fw-fr spare_v neither_o power_n ne_o yougth_n ne_o he_o dread_v no_o threaten_a ne_o he_o ne_o take_v heed_n of_o no_o prayer_n ne_o of_o no_o gift_n ne_o he_o grant_v no_o respite_n but_o without_o delay_n he_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o doom_n herefore_o seyth_v saint_n austen_n well_o ought_v every_o man_n drede_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n last_o day_n find_v he_o when_o he_o die_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o doom_n herfore_o seyth_v the_o wise_a man_n son_n think_v on_o thy_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_v therefore_o i_o rede_v that_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v geve_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n judgement_n i_o say_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o doom_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o right_o as_o to_o the_o other_o doom_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v clepe_v with_o these_o three_o sumnour_n so_o to_o this_o doom_n all_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v clepe_v with_o three_o general_a cleper_n and_o right_o as_o the_o other_o three_o messenger_n tell_v a_o man_n end_n so_o these_o tell_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o cleper_n be_v the_o worldly_a sickness_n sickness_n the_o second_o cleper_n be_v feblenes_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v know_v by_o charity_n a_o cool_a his_o eld_n and_o feble_v thou_o shall_v know_v by_o token_n fulfil_v and_o his_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v by_o antichristes_n pursue_v first_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v know_v the_o world_n sickness_n by_o charity_n a_o cool_a clerk_n that_o treat_v of_o kind_n sayne_o that_o a_o body_n be_v sick_a when_o his_o bodily_a heat_n be_v to_o light_v or_o when_o his_o unkind_o heat_n be_v too_o much_o 21._o since_o than_o all_o mankind_n be_v one_o body_n who_o kindly_a heat_n be_v charity_n that_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n unkindly_a heat_n be_v lustful_a love_n to_o other_o creature_n when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o godward_o and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v little_a and_o faint_a and_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v great_a and_o fervent_a then_o wit_n thou_o well_o that_o unkind_o heat_n be_v too_o great_a and_o kind_o heat_n be_v too_o little_a that_o this_o be_v acknowlich_o of_o this_o sickness_n i_o may_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o draw_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v in_o plente_a charity_n shall_v acoole_n therefore_o when_o thou_o see_v charity_n this_o little_a in_o the_o world_n and_o wickedness_n increase_v know_v well_o that_o this_o world_n pass_v and_o his_o wealth_n and_o that_o this_o sumner_n be_v come_v 3._o and_o thus_o seyth_v seint_a poule_n wit_n you_o well_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n love_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o body_n covetous_a by_o pride_n unobedient_a to_o father_n and_o mother_n unkynd_n felon_n without_o affection_n without_o peace_n blamer_n incontinent_a unmylde_a withonten_a benignity_n traitor_n rebel_n swell_a lover_n of_o lust_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v a_o likeness_n of_o piety_n and_o deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o these_o flee_v thou_o if_o thou_o see_v
since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o in_o deed_n since_o that_o same_o time_n one_o have_v put_v down_o a_o other_o one_o have_v poison_v a_o other_o one_o have_v curse_v a_o other_o and_o one_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v well_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v scotfree_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslear_a as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o these_o put_fw-mi friar_n be_v the_o tail_n which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n then_o say_v the_o prior_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n alack_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v uncharitable_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v traitor_n not_o only_o be_v it_o my_o say_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_v long_o afore_o my_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o for_o as_o you_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v like_a phariseis_n divide_v in_o your_o outward_a apparel_n and_o usage_n to_o make_v you_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o you_o with_o such_o other_o are_z the_o very_o natural_a member_n of_o antichrist_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o with_o your_o own_o tradition_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o the_o household_n of_o antechrist_n you_o will_v not_o permit_v god_n verity_n to_o have_v passage_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o true_a minister_n fear_v to_o have_v your_o wickedness_n reprove_v but_o by_o such_o flatterer_n as_o uphold_v you_o in_o your_o mischief_n 24._o you_o suffer_v the_o common_a people_n most_o miserable_o to_o be_v seduce_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n by_o our_o lady_n sir_n there_o shall_v none_o such_o preach_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o god_n will_n nor_o yet_o in_o my_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o either_o make_v division_n or_o yet_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n make_v yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n both_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublous_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n and_o do_n for_o many_o have_v you_o slay_v already_o prophecy_n and_o more_o will_v you_o ssay_v hereafter_o if_o god_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n christ_n say_v also_o if_o those_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v deacon_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n moreover_o though_o priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o other_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v then_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n satan_n call_v master_n john_n kempe_n pluck_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v afore_o send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o he_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o his_o answer_n not_o all_o unlike_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o occupy_v the_o time_n article_n their_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o god_n will_v so_o fail_v they_o that_o day_n my_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o doctor_n we_o must_v brief_o know_v your_o mind_n concern_v these_o four_o point_n here_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v this_o and_o then_o he_o read_v upon_o the_o bill_n body_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o be_v normy_a belief_n but_o my_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o afore_o that_o in_o the_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n sir_n john_n you_o must_v say_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v nay_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o if_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o side_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a belief_n be_v then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v of_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o disease_a or_o sore_o wound_v man_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a wise_a chirurgeon_n and_o a_o true_a know_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o most_o necessary_a be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v first_o shrive_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o know_v our_o disease_n and_o can_v help_v us._n i_o deny_v not_o in_o this_o the_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n 20_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v godly_a learned_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n or_o a_o man_n of_o vicious_a live_n that_o be_v my_o curate_n i_o ought_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o soon_o may_v i_o catch_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v nought_o then_o any_o goodness_n towards_o my_o soul_n health_n then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o three_o point_n be_v this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o special_a power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n &_o archbishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n peter_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o lowly_a behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n whatsoever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o neither_o care_v you_o great_o for_o the_o humble_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o heir_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n which_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v martyr_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o afore_o you_o can_v let_v all_o their_o good_a condition_n go_v by_o you_o and_o not_o hurt_v yourselves_o with_o they_o at_o all_o all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o by_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v make_v boast_n of_o peter_n with_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n ask_v he_o they_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o &_o you_o together_o make_v whole_a the_o great_a antichrist_n tail_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o great_a head_n you_o bishop_n priest_n prelate_n &_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n for_o they_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o you_o both_o with_o
rule_v the_o church_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v always_o conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v grant_v it_o for_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o much_o more_o and_o great_a necessity_n than_o cesar_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o temporalty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o militant_a church_n except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n or_o dwell_v place_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a the_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militent_fw-la church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o 4._o article_n 4._o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n as_o here_o follow_v that_o albeit_o that_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v oftentimes_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n over_o every_o church_n rule_v the_o same_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o continual_a motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n geve_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o agnes_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n live_v according_a to_o many_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n by_z the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n shall_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n then_o say_v they_o all_o together_o behold_v now_o he_o prophesi_v and_o john_n hus_n prosecute_n his_o former_a talk_n say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o better_a rule_v and_o govern_v then_o now_o be_v and_o what_o do_v let_v or_o hinder_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o now_o also_o rule_v the_o same_o better_a by_o his_o true_a disciple_n without_o such_o monstrous_a head_n as_o have_v be_v now_o a_o late_a for_o behold_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v no_o such_o head_n and_o yet_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n when_o be_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o 5._o article_n peter_n be_v no_o universal_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a province_n so_o likewise_o neither_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o certain_a of_o they_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n and_o other_o some_o few_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n which_o labour_v &_o travel_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v corporal_o visit_v and_o convert_v most_o province_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o his_o vicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n or_o as_o many_o province_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o restraynt_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o by_o disability_n or_o insufficiency_n the_o 6._o article_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o very_o possible_o do_v still_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_o day_n then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o again_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o prophet_n but_o john_n hus_n say_v very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n stout_o before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o rule_v and_o likewise_o may_v other_o faithful_a man_n which_o do_v follow_v their_o step_n do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o now_o we_o have_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o peradventure_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o endure_v a_o year_n or_o more_o beside_o this_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o other_o 19_o article_n object_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o here_o likewise_o follow_v of_o the_o which_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o first_o article_n christ._n paul_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therewithal_o be_v in_o grace_n according_a unto_o predestination_n of_o life_n ever_o last_a the_o answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o this_o which_o follow_v whereby_o it_o do_v seem_v probable_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n accord_v to_o present_a justice_n and_o therewithal_o also_o be_v a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o in_o grace_n accord_v to_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o lack_v that_o predestination_n and_o so_o iscariot_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o no_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 2._o article_n predestination_n christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a man_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n possible_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v more_o love_n any_o predestinate_a be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o have_v eternal_a fire_n wherefore_o god_n partly_o infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v more_o love_n the_o predestinate_a because_o he_o geve_v he_o great_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v great_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o three_o article_n of_o those_o article_n before_o sound_v much_o near_a unto_o this_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a radical_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n for_o a_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o the_o compound_n sense_n the_o 3._o article_n article_n all_o the_o sinful_a according_a unto_o present_a injustice_n be_v not_o faithful_a but_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v committee_n any_o deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o point_n faith_n that_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n the_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o they_o do_v think_v upon_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o do_v full_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v and_o sin_n this_o proposition_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o say_v of_o
the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o albingenses_n or_o waldense_n about_o tolous_n biture_n and_o auinion_n of_o who_o 17._o m._n the_o same_o time_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n cross_a soldier_n among_o who_o friar_n dominicke_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a doer_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v friar_n frances_n of_o which_o two_o come_v the_o two_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n all_o which_o begin_v much_o about_o one_o time_n together_o an._n 1215._o which_o be_v never_o within_o 20._o year_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v of_o the_o turk_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n above_o say_v emperor_n it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o methodius_n that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o lordship_n &_o domination_n shall_v cease_v and_o geve_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o verity_n whereof_o we_o see_v noâ—e_o accomplish_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o where_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o double_a sword_n and_o triple_a crown_n do_v come_v there_o all_o seculare_fw-la power_n must_v geve_v place_n both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n must_v stoop_v so_o king_n john_n yield_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o pandulsus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n 5._o day_n an._n 12â—7_n childerike_n the_o french_a k._n have_v his_o crown_n take_v from_o he_o antichrist_n and_o give_v to_o pipine_v an._n 747._o henricus_fw-la 4._o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o sceptre_n to_o pope_n hildebrand_n an._n 1077._o fridoricus_fw-la barbarossa_n emperor_n in_o saint_n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n alexander_n foot_n anno_fw-la 1277._o which_o fridericke_n also_o before_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v the_o stirroppe_n to_o pope_n adrian_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n name_v franciscus_n dandulus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v make_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o pope_n cable_n like_o a_o dog_n &_o gather_v up_o the_o crom_n mention_v in_o sabel_n enn._n 9_o li._n 7._o henry_n the_o 3._o be_v emperor_n have_v his_o diadem_n first_o set_v on_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o strike_v off_o from_o his_o head_n with_o the_o pope_n foot_n again_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v more_o hereof_o when_o as_o carolus_n magnus_n submit_v himself_o so_o low_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o pope_n leo._n an._n 800._o hely_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o methodius_n that_o in_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n two_o special_a prophet_n enoch_n and_o hely_n to_o reproove_v and_o disclose_v the_o fraudulent_a falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o see_v his_o delusion_n shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o follow_v they_o whereat_o antichrist_n be_v greeve_v shall_v kill_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o never_o read_v yet_o in_o any_o story_n anatomia_fw-la of_o any_o such_o two_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o saracen_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n whereas_o against_o the_o pope_n we_o read_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n two_o learned_a martyr_n &_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v send_v &_o to_o have_v reprove_v and_o describe_v the_o anatomy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o their_o labour_n and_o what_o prophet_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o either_o enoch_n or_o hely_n martyr_n then_o do_v hierom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o c._n year_n after_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o the_o time_n we_o see_v come_v just_a now_o let_v the_o pope_n see_v with_o his_o fellow_n what_o answer_v they_o can_v make_v the_o true_a plate_n of_o hus_n and_o hierome_n among_o the_o bohemian_o judgement_n it_o follow_v further_a in_o methodius_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n and_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o celestial_a glory_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o two_o notable_a prophet_n with_o many_o other_o thousand_o burn_v also_o since_o their_o time_n by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o far_o of_o veni_fw-la cito_fw-la domine_fw-la amen_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v methodius_n of_o who_o prophecy_n how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v esteem_v i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a unto_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o it_o shall_v suffice_v simple_o to_o have_v recite_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o book_n contain_v note_v this_o by_o that_o way_n that_o of_o this_o book_n of_o methodius_n de_fw-fr novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la neither_o hierome_n in_o his_o cataloge_n nor_o suidas_n nor_o yet_o auentinus_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v purposely_o of_o such_o prophecy_n turk_n make_v any_o mention_n as_o touch_v hildegardus_n &_o brigit_fw-la &_o other_o who_o the_o french_a call_v bardi_n for_o their_o song_n &_o prophetical_a verse_n sufficient_a have_v be_v allege_v before_o out_o of_o anentinus_n who_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n write_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o hildegard_n brigit_fw-la and_o bardi_n seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o they_o england_n that_o the_o turk_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o shall_v have_v their_o imperial_a seat_n at_o colen_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o turk_n do_v geve_v some_o attempt_n against_o england_n by_o the_o sea_n before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o colen_n by_o land_n etc._n etc._n grevity_n cause_v i_o to_o cut_v of_o many_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o these_o abovesaide_a 57_o or_o else_o i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v the_o prophetical_a word_n of_o brigit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 57_o concern_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o she_o say_v must_v be_v purge_v and_o scour_v with_o 3._o thing_n rome_n to_o wit_n with_o sharp_a sword_n with_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o that_o god_n will_v do_v with_o that_o city_n as_o one_o that_o remove_v plant_n out_o of_o one_o place_n unto_o a_o other_o and_o final_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v sustain_v the_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o judge_n shall_v command_v the_o skin_n to_o be_v slay_v off_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o small_a piece_n &_o the_o bone_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v so_o that_o all_o the_o marry_fw-mi may_v be_v quise_v out_o from_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n eriphila_n but_o for_o brevity_n i_o let_v brigit_fw-la pass_v &_o something_o will_v declare_v out_o of_o erythrea_n sibylla_n in_o her_o book_n of_o prophecy_n find_v in_o s._n george_n church_n in_o venice_n where_o she_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n under_o augustus_n and_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o constantinus_n etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n scripto_fw-la after_o that_o the_o peaceable_a bull_n shall_v conclude_v all_o the_o clime_n of_o the_o world_n under_o tribute_n in_o those_o day_n a_o heavenly_a lamb_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flow_a stream_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o water_n &_o the_o lion_n the_o monarch_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lamb_n which_o shall_v shine_v to_o all_o man_n and_o subvert_v kingdom_n moreover_o say_v sibylla_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n god_n shall_v be_v humble_v christ_n and_o the_o divine_a offspring_n shall_v be_v abase_v &_o deity_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o humanity_n the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v in_o hay_n and_o god_n &_o man_n shall_v be_v breed_v up_o under_o a_o maiden_n attendance_n sign_n and_o wondershal_n go_v before_o amongst_o the_o circumcise_a etc._n etc._n also_o a_o age_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v age_n the_o world_n shall_v marvel_v at_o bowte_n the_o star_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o leader_n to_o his_o birth_n he_o have_v 32._o foot_n and_o 6._o thumb_n shall_v choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o cozeners_n and_o abject_n the_o number_n of_o 12._o and_o one_o devil_n not_o with_o â—â—orde_n nor_o with_o battle_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o thus_o follow_v moreover_o in_o sybilia_fw-la say_v ruler_n the_o health_n of_o the_o lamb_n lie_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o few_o spoil_n of_o the_o lyon_n black_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o red_a he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n and_o king_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o fisher_n in_o dejection_n and_o poverty_n he_o shall_v conquer_v
sacrâ—_n eccle_n justin._n in_o novel_a ludovicus_n and_o clotâ—arius_n anseg_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o clodovicus_fw-la 11._o exit_fw-la inon_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la lib._n 11._o decretorum_fw-la the_o pope_n plead_v his_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o emperor_n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n hos_fw-la si_fw-la incontinenter_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la 9_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la s._n ludovici_fw-la arestum_fw-la senatus_n parisien_n ex_fw-la molinao_n philippus_n pulcher_fw-la carolus_n sapiens_fw-la caroluâ—_n 6._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o office_n of_o civil_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n the_o 3._o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n &_o stile_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 24_o q._n 1._o cap._n loquor_fw-la dist._n 50._o ca._n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la tamen_fw-la papa_n a_o common_a name_n in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o high_a knowledge_n &_o virtue_n hierony_n ad_fw-la chromatium_fw-la epist._n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la eustachium_n &_o fabiolam_n exit_fw-la epist._n pij_fw-la secundi_fw-la 103._o the_o four_o patriarch_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exit_fw-la council_n nicen._n exit_fw-la council_n constantinop_n cap._n 36._o exit_fw-la council_n constan._n 2._o cap._n 36._o exit_fw-la council_n const._n cap._n 2.3_o exit_fw-la council_n carthag_n can._n 39_o exit_fw-la council_n chalcedon_n cap._n 28._o exit_fw-la gabri_n biel._n lect_n 25._o the_o pope_n decree_n prove_v false_a bonifaâ—â—_n â—_z extravaâ—_n de_fw-fr maioritaâ—_n &_o obedient_a cap._n unam_fw-la what_o name_n and_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la 6._o decret_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_v &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la tit_n 6._o in_o ca._n 17._o in_o procmio_fw-la glosa_fw-la the_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n regality_n to_o his_o title_n appertain_v regalia_z sancta_fw-la patri_fw-la exit_fw-la frat_fw-la barth_n &_o alijs_fw-la cap._n quando_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_n &_o episc_n tit_n 7._o dist._n 40._o cap._n si._n papa_n exit_fw-la conncil_n nice_n cano._n cano._n dist._n 65._o cap._n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la ex._n council_n nice_n cant._n dist._n 12._o cap._n sacrosancta_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v metropolitan_a archbishop_n patriarch_n primate_n the_o 6._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n exit_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o sexta._fw-la synod_n carthage_n vrbanus_n episcopus_fw-la siccensis_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v with_o the_o manner_n in_o falsefi_v the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v dominus_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v brother_n bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prove_v falsefier_n of_o nicen_n conuncell_n five_o reason_n why_o matter_n of_o controversy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o other_o country_n unto_o rome_n every_o country_n to_o appeal_v first_o to_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a second_o to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n fumosum_fw-la typhos_fw-la seculi_fw-la summary_n note_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o pope_n diâ—t_fw-la 99_o cap._n sedis_fw-la episc._n the_o high_a title_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forbid_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n sinodus_n milevitana_n no_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n what_o it_o mean_v council_n car._n cano._n 23._o council_n car._n cano._n 39_o exit_fw-la epist._n deâ—râ—â—â—_n anicet_fw-la step._n feliciâ—_n dist._n 80._o cap._n vrbis_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la ibid._n ca._n in_o illis_fw-la the_o papists_n in_o their_o decree_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o cano._n apo._n 34._o cano._n 〈…〉_o dist._n â—â—_o cap._n anacletus_fw-la novella_fw-la justinia_n cap._n 23._o exit_fw-la novel_a justin_n ibi_fw-la archbishop_z and_o metropolitan_a not_o to_o be_v both_o one_o a_o item_n against_o the_o forge_a epistle_n decretal_a clement_n epist._n 1._o anaclet_n epist._n 2_o art_n 4._o aniceti_n epist._n art_n 2._o distinct._n 39_o cap._n nulli_fw-la arâ—â—â—episcopi_n stepha_n epist._n art_n 5._o repugnaunce_n between_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n primate_n patriarche_n archbishop_n chief_a bishop_n term_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n high_a priest_n or_o high_a priesthood_n dist._n 83._o cap._n omnes_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la exit_fw-la concilio_fw-la agathensi_fw-la 12._o q._n 3._o cap._n pontifices_fw-la 3._o q._n 1._o cap._n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la exit_fw-la anaclet_n epist._n 2.2_o q._n 7._o cap._n accusatio_fw-la bishop_n call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n dist._n 61._o c._n miserum_fw-la dist._n 59_o cap._n 1._o exit_fw-la vrba_n 1_o dist._n 59_o cap._n si_fw-mi officia_fw-la summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la exit_fw-la erasâ—â—_n epist._n lib._n 3._o epist._n 1._o art_n 73._o vniversaliâ—_n pontifex_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o terris_fw-la vicarius_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o papa_n how_o they_o begin_v first_o at_o constantinople_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n exit_fw-la quinta_fw-la synodo_fw-la universali_fw-la actione_n prima_fw-la cap._n post_n consulatum_fw-la ibid._n cap._n dom_n nostro_fw-la exit_fw-la pelagi_fw-la 20._o do_v cap._n â—9_n nullus_fw-la gregory_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n august_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donat_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n forbid_v by_o cypryan_n and_o austen_n exit_fw-la pro_fw-la secundo_fw-la epist._n 301._o the_o pope_n premacy_n resist_v exit_fw-la antonino_n titl_n 12._o cap._n 3._o the_o answer_n of_o gregory_n to_o eulogiuâ—_fw-la patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n dist_n 99_o cap._n ecce_fw-la gregory_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a pope_n a_o sophistical_a cavillation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n answer_v a_o objection_n of_o a_o certain_a late_a english_a writer_n refute_v a_o place_n of_o gregory_n examine_v pelagq_n â—_o epist._n 1._o ex._n epist._n greg._n 36._o lib._n 4._o exit_fw-la epist._n greg._n 38._o lib._n 4._o an_o other_o objection_n resolve_v a_o double_a untruth_n in_o one_o popish_a argument_n peter_n how_o he_o have_v charge_n and_o not_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o untruth_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o apostle_n vide_fw-la baldum_n consi_fw-la 169._o lib._n 3_o secundum_fw-la novam_fw-la impressionem_fw-la et_fw-fr secund_a vete_fw-la consi_fw-la 359._o lib._n 1._o proof_n and_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o inequallitiâ—_n of_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n office_n of_o teach_v geve_v no_o dominion_n far_o than_o in_o his_o book_n peter_n in_o no_o point_n excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n dextra_fw-la societatis_fw-la august_n in_o praefat_fw-la psal_n 103._o answer_v to_o a_o invincicible_a argument_n prove_v by_o chrisostonâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n chrisost._n lib._n 2._o the_o sacred_a a_o popish_a perilous_a paralogism_n the_o world_n be_v commit_v as_o well_o to_o other_o apostle_n as_o to_o peter_n a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n examine_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o hilarius_n lib._n 6._o hierony_n epist._n ad_fw-la enagrium_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o the_o argument_n osorius_n tertul_n lib._n the_o prescript_n adver_v here_o cypri_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o hier._n in_o catal_a &_o epist_n 42._o a_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n christ_n himself_o a_o bishop_n canon_n apost_n 23.14.34_o con._n nice_a cap._n 15._o council_n antioch_n cap._n 3_o 13_o peter_n be_v aâ—_n rome_n the_o second_o untruth_n of_o the_o argument_n above_o mention_v what_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n regula_n definitionis_fw-la cui_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la universal_a define_v by_o three_o thing_n time_n place_n and_o person_n three_o thing_n common_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a to_o have_v universal_a charge_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v all_o concident_fw-la together_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o amb._n the_o doct_n gent._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 6._o august_n epict._n 162._o a_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_n pre-eminence_n of_o a_o church_n esteem_v after_o a_o double_a consideration_n objection_n outward_a pre-eminence_n belong_v to_o outward_a kingdom_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o 1._o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n non_fw-fr sie_n say_v christ._n quod_fw-la sic_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n objection_n answer_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n diversity_n of_o dignity_n in_o degree_n order_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o true_a order_n be_v aug._n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la lib._n 91._o cap._n order_n define_v exit_fw-la registro_fw-la orig._n lib_n 4._o episto_n 3â—_n exit_fw-la epist._n 2._o pelagij_fw-la 2._o dist._n 99_o ca._n nullus_fw-la the_o second_o answer_n to_o